CD 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 S: P K
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA 
 AT LOS ANGELES
 
 ~ 
 
 '
 
 HIGHNESS MAHARAO RAJA MAUGAL SINGH, 
 CHIEF OF UI.WUR.
 
 GAZETTEER OF ULWUR. 
 
 BY 
 
 MAJOR P. W. tPOWLETT, 
 
 LATE SETTLEMENT OFFICER OF ULWUR. 
 
 LONDON: 
 TRUBNER & CO., LUDGATE HILL. 
 
 1878.
 
 gallanivne fJrrss. 
 
 HALLANTYNE, HANSON ANJ) CO. 
 EDINBURGH AND LONDON
 
 ERRATA. 
 
 Page 19, line 15 from top, for " Huchdwan," read " Kucbawan." 
 
 20, 3 from bottom, for " Samral," read " Samrat." 
 
 23, 7 from top, for " Before his death," read " Before his death, in 
 
 in the year of turmoil, 1857." 
 
 31, 21 for " tree," read " trees." 
 
 ., 32, 36 for " Phythanthus," read " Phyllanthus." 
 
 36, 9 for " Bubbul," read " Bulhul." 
 
 37, 20 for " Mathra," read " Mathura." 
 
 39, 24 for " Chauhdm," read " Chauhdn." 
 
 52, 13 omit stop after " Baldeo." 
 
 59, 24 for " Lds Das," read " Ldl Dds." 
 
 61, 13 for " Dadoi," read " Dadu." 
 
 66, 2 from bottom, for " dekhai," read " dekhat." 
 
 67, 10 omit comma between " Nakh, Sakh." 
 
 95, 24 for " this property," read " the property.'' 
 
 97, 15 for " acres," read " bighas." 
 
 105, 2 for " Silthet," read " Silhet." 
 
 127, ,, 14 from top, for "the area, &c., see page 191," read "present 
 rent rates and Revenue, see pages 187 and 189." 
 
 136, 21 from bottom, for " 191," read " 189." 
 
 139, 28 for " 191," read " 189." 
 
 140, at bottom, for " 191," read " 189." 
 
 ,,142, 13 from bottom, for "191," read" 189." 
 
 144, 30 for " 188, 192," read " 187, 189." 
 
 154, 11 from top, for " Alwar," read " Ulwur." 
 
 160, 9 for " partly in," read " partly in Kater." 
 
 162, 14 from bottom,/or " tahsis," read " tahsils." 
 
 196, 9 for " Banisrdwab," read " Bainsrdwat." 
 
 197, 9 for " Kahan," read " Kalian." 
 
 197, 8 for " Kahir," read " Kabir." 
 
 ,,198, 7 from top, /or " Dasapra," read " Dasahra." 
 
 198, 11 from bottom, for " 88," read " 98."
 
 , 
 
 PART I. 
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 THE present territory of the Ulwur State, which is 3024 square miles in 
 
 g extent, and contains a population of about 800,000, is composed of several 
 
 tracts called the Raht, the Wai, portions of Narukhand or the Naruka 
 
 03 country, of the Rajawat country, and of Mewdt. It lies S.W. of Dehli, 
 
 3 its nearest point being about thirty-five miles distant from that city. 
 
 The Raht lies on the north-west border. It is the country of Chauhan 
 Rajputs, the head of whom claims to be the living representative of the 
 famous Pirthwi Raj, king of Dehli, who fell in battle with the invading 
 Musalmans. 
 
 The Wai is on the western border, and is occupied chiefly by Rajputs 
 of the Shekhawat clan, which is BO important in the adjoining State of 
 Jaipur. 
 
 The Rajawat country, in the south-west, was the territory of the once 
 powerful Rajawat Rajputs of Jaipur. 
 
 Narukhand, in the south-east, was held by the Naruka Rajputs. More 
 regarding these small tracts will be found under " Districts," and a general 
 description of the State at the beginning of Part II. 
 
 The city of Ulwur, which is situated near the centre of the State, is in 
 Mewat, of which it is now the largest and most important town. More 
 than half the territory of the State, too, is in Mewat. The famous hills 
 and strongholds of Mewtlt are in the part now included within the limits 
 of Ulwur. In that portion, too, has usually been for many centuries the 
 
 t of its Government. An historical sketch of Ulwur must, then, begin 
 T with some notice of this tract. 
 
 ^ The ancient country of Mewat may roughly be described as contained 
 within a line running irregularly northwards from Dig in Bhartpur to 
 about or somewhat above the latitude of Rewari, then westwards below 
 Rewari to the longitude of a point six miles west of the city of Ulwur, 
 
 A 
 
 356120
 
 ( 2 ) 
 
 nnd then south to the Bdrah stream in Ulwur. The line then turning east- 
 wards, would run to Dig, and approximately form the southern boundary 
 of the tract. 
 
 The Mewat country possesses several hill ranges. Those under which 
 lie the city of Ulwur and those which form the present boundary to the 
 north-east were the most important. Tijara, lying near the latter, con- 
 tended with Ulwur for the first place in Mewat* 
 
 The mass of the population of Mewdt are called Meos ; they are Musal- 
 mans, and claim to be of Rajput extraction (see Meos). They must not, 
 however, be confounded with the Mewatti chiefs of the Persian historians, 
 who were, probably, the representatives of the ancient Lords of Mewat. 
 These Mewattis were called Khdnzadas (see Khanzadas), a race which, 
 though Musalman like the Meos, was and is socially far superior to the 
 Meos, who have no love for them, but who in times past have united with 
 them in the raids and insurrections for which Mewdt was so famous, and 
 which made it a thorn in the side of the Dehli emperors. In fact, the 
 expression " Mewatti " usually refers to the ruling class, while " Meo " 
 designates the lower orders. The latter term is evidently not of modern 
 origin, though it is not, I believe, met with in history, and the former is, 
 I think, now unusual, " Khdnzada" having taken its place. 
 
 Mewat is repeatedly mentioned by the bard Chand in the Pirthwi Rdj 
 Rdsa. Mahesh, Lord of Mewdt (Mendtpatti)^ is described as doing homage 
 to Bisaldeo Chauhan of Ajmir in s. 821 (A.D. 764), and his descendant 
 " Mungal " was conquered by the famous Pirthwi Raj of Dehli. Mungal 
 and Pirthwi Raj married sisters, who were daughters of the Dahima Rajput, 
 Chief of Biana, whose fort was afterwards so celebrated in Mughal history. 
 
 That these Lords of Mewat were of the Jadii Rajput clan, would 
 appear from the fact that local tradition declares it, and from converted 
 Jddiis being called by the old Musalman historians " Mewdttis,"f a term 
 Chand applies to a Mewdt chief of the Lunar race, of which race the Jddii 
 Maharaja of Karauli calls himself the head (see page 3, note f). 
 
 The earliest mention of Mewat by the Musalman historians, so far as 
 I can ascertain, is in the Tarikh Firoz Shdhi, where its control by the 
 Emperor Shamsuddin Altamsh, who died in A.D. 1235, is alluded to.J 
 Some years after that date, Ghiyasuddin Balban, before he came to the 
 throne, and when Governor of Hdnsi and Rewari, distinguished himself in 
 expeditions against the inhabitants of Mewdt. After the accession of 
 Balban in A.D. 1265, he felt the repression of the plunderers of Mewat to 
 be the first of his duties. Owing to the neglect of those in power, they 
 had become very troublesome indeed ; and, aided by the density and extent 
 of the jungles, which reached to the city of Dehli, they made raids 
 even to the walls, and the gates had to be shut at afternoon prayer, 
 
 * Elliot's Mus. Hist., vol. iv. p. 273. -f Blochman's Aiu-i-Akbari, vol. i. p. 334. 
 
 1 1bid., vol. iii. p. 104. Brigg's Translation of Farishta, voL i. p. 249.
 
 ( 3 ) 
 
 after which hour no one ventured out. At night they prowled into the 
 city, and the inhabitants felt very insecure. The Emperor organised an 
 expedition against the Mewattis, of whom large numbers were put to the 
 sword. Police posts were established in the vicinity of the city, and 
 placed in charge of Afghdns, with assignments of land for maintenance, 
 and the army being supplied with hatchets, cleared away the woods round 
 Dehli. The tract thus cleared was considerable, and became well cul- 
 tivated.* This operation of Balban's seems to have been so effectual that 
 there is little mention of Mewdt for a hundred years, during which the 
 chiefs of Mewat appear to have maintained satisfactory relations with the 
 authorities at Dehli. For after the death of Emperor Ffroz Shah in 1 388, 
 we find Bahadar Ndhar Mewdtti, whose stronghold was at Kotila or 
 Kotal in the Tijdra hills, occupying the place of a powerful noble at 
 Dehli. This Bahddar Ndhar, a Jadii Rdjput by birth, is the reputed 
 founder of the Khauzada race, which became so renowned in the history 
 of the empire, f 
 
 In conjunction with the household slaves of Ffroz Shah, Bahadar 
 Ndhar aided Abubakar, grandson of the late Emperor Firoz, in expelling 
 from Dehli Abubakar's uncle Ndsiruddin, and in establishing the former 
 on the throne. In a few months, however, Abubakar had to give way 
 before Ndsiruddin, and he then fled to Bahddar Ndhar's stronghold, 
 Kotila, where he was pursued by Ndsiruddin. After a struggle Abubakar 
 and Bahddar Ndhar surrendered, and Abubakar was placed in confinement 
 for life, but Bahddar Ndhar received a robe and was allowed to depart. 
 Two years later, the Emperor being ill, Bahddar Ndhar plundered the 
 country to the gates of Dehli, but Nasiruddin, before he had quite re- 
 covered from his illness, hastened to Mewdt and attacked Kotila, from 
 whence Bahddar Ndhar had to fly to Jhirka, a few miles to the south in 
 the same range of hills, and remarkable for its springs. 
 
 In A.D. 1392, the Emperor Nasiruddin died, and Bahddar Ndhar, allied 
 with one Mallii Yakbal Khan, held the balance between two rival claim- 
 ants of the throne. | He would not allow either to gain an advantage 
 over the other, so that for three years there were two emperors residing 
 in the city of Dehli. 
 
 * See Brigg's Farishta, vol. i. 255, and Musalman Historians, vol. iii. p. 104. 
 
 t In speaking of Hasan Khan, the Mewdtti or Khanzdda Chief who was Bdbar's great 
 opponent, one Musalman historian states that his family had enjoyed regal power up to the 
 time of Firoz Shah, when Bahadar Ndhar flourished. Tradition tells of old Jddii chiefs of 
 Tijara, in the neighbourhood of which we first hear of the Khdnzada family. Bdbar, how- 
 ever, says that Hasan Khan's ancestors had governed Mewdt in uninterrupted succession 
 for nearly two hundred years ; evidently dating the importance of the family from the time 
 of Bahddar Ndhar. It is therefore most probable that Bahadar Ndhar was a member of a 
 royal but fallen Jddii family, as the Khdnzddas themselves relate (see page 40), and that he 
 or his father became a Musalman to gratify the Emperor Firoz and obtain power. 
 
 J Brigg's Farishta, vol. i. p. 471 to 481, and Musalmau Historians.
 
 ( 4 ) 
 
 Several historians, including the great conqueror himself, make pro- 
 minent mention of the conduct of Bahddar Nahar during the invasion of 
 Timurlang in A.D. 1398. Timur states that he sent an embassy to Ba- 
 iu'ular Nahar at Kotila, to which a humble reply was received. Bahddar 
 Nahar sent as a present two white parrots which had belonged to the late 
 Emperor. Timur remarks that these parrots were much prized by him. 
 Subsequently Bahddar Ndhar and his son, together with others who had 
 taken refuge in Mewat, came to do homage to Timur. Amongst these 
 was Khizar Khan, who so ingratiated himself with the Mughal that, after 
 the departure of the latter, he, calling himself Timur's viceroy, became 
 virtually emperor of Hindustan, and mention is made of his besieging 
 Bahadar Nuliar in Kotila, which he destroyed, and compelled the Mewattia 
 to take refuge in the mountains, A.D. 1421.* 
 
 This is the last mention of Bahddar Nahar, who seems to have played 
 a prominent part on the political stage for more than thirty years. The 
 range of hills where he had established himself was peculiarly well suited 
 for defence (see Tijdra), and on them he and his family seem to have had 
 a series of strongholds, the ruins of which are still considerable. 
 
 The viceroy, Khizar Khdn, was succeeded in A.D. 1421 by Saiyad 
 Mubdrak, who, in A.D. 1424, ravaged rebellious Mewdt. The Mewattfs 
 " having laid waste and depopulated their country," took refuge in the 
 mountains of <4 Jahra,"f a place which was so strong that the Emperor 
 had to return to Dehli without taking it. A year after he again marched 
 against Mewdt, when Jallii and Kaddu,t grandsons of Bahadar Ndhar, 
 and several Mewattis who had joined them, pursued the tactics adopted 
 the previous year, and after laying waste their own territories, took up a 
 position at Indor in the Tijara hills, ten miles north of Kotila. After 
 resisting for some days, they were driven from Indor, which the Emperor 
 destroyed. The insurgents retreated to the mountains of Ulwur, the 
 passes of which they defended with much obstinacy, but eventually they 
 had to surrender. These repeated expeditions against the Mewattis did 
 not render them quiet, and four months after the attack on Ulwur the 
 Emperor had again to send troops against them. These troops carried 
 fire and sword throughout the whole of Mewat, which, however, remained 
 a place of refuge to escaped prisoners. 
 
 In A.D. 1427, the Emperor, after putting to death Kaddii Mewatti 
 above mentioned, sent troops into Mewdt, the inhabitants of which as 
 usual abandoned their towns and fled to the mountains. Jallii (Bahddar 
 
 * Brigg's Farishta, vol. i. p. 495, and Musalmau Historians, vol. iii. p. 449, and vol. iv. 
 pp. 35, 53. 
 
 t No doubt Tijara, the initial letter of which was omitted. 
 
 J I can find, local tradition notwithstanding, historical mention of only one son of 
 Bahadar Ndhar who seems to have been of any account. This was Mubdrak Khdn, who, 
 when acting with his father's old ally Mallu Yakbal Khan, was assassinated by him. 
 
 Brigg's Farishta, vol. i. p. 518, and Mus. Hist., vol. iv. p. 61.
 
 ( 5 ) 
 
 Ndhar's grandson), with Ahmad Khati and Malik Fakaruddin, who pro- 
 bably belonged to the same family, collected a force within the fort of 
 Ulwnr, and defended it so bravely that the imperial commander had to 
 accept a war contribution and return to Dehli.* 
 
 In A.D. 1428, the Emperor again marched to Mewat, and for a time at 
 least subdued the country, obliging the inhabitants to pay him tribute. 
 Rewad is spoken of as being in the hands of a Mewatti chief. 
 
 In A.D. 1450, Bahlol Lodi acceded to the imperial throne. His first 
 military movement was against Mewat. Ahmed Khan Mewattf, who held 
 the country "from Mahrauli to Ladhii Sarai," near Dehli, submitted to 
 the imperial force and was deprived of seven " parganahs " (subdivisions 
 of districts), but was permitted to hold the remainder as tributary. Ah- 
 med Khan appointed his uncle Mubarak Khan to be perpetually in attend- 
 ance at court as his representative. During Bahlol's struggle with the 
 king of Jaunpur,f Ahmed Khan Mewatti for a time supported the latter, 
 and his conduct brought him another visit from the Emperor, to whom he 
 was induced to submit. But Babar tells us that Mewdt was not included 
 in the kingdom of Bahlol Lodi, who never really subjected it.J 
 
 In A.D. 1488 Sikandar Lodi sat upon the throne of Dehli. At this 
 period Tijdra was the seat of an Imperial Governor, and a Mewatti or 
 Khdnzada, Alain Khan, was one of his distinguished officers. 
 
 In A.D. 1526 a new power appeared in India. Babar, who claimed to 
 be the representative of Timur Lang, after winning the battle of Panipat, 
 took possession of Dehli and Agra ; and determined that his enterprise 
 should not be a mere raid like Timur's, but the foundation of a new and 
 lasting empire. Then it was that the Rajputs made their last great struggle 
 for independence. They were led by Rana Sankha, a chief of Mewdr, 
 who invited the Mewatti chief, Hasan Khan, to aid the nation from which 
 he had sprung in resisting the new horde of Musalmans from the north. 
 
 The political position of Hasan Khan at this time was a very important 
 one. Babar, in his autobiography, speaks of him as the prime mover in 
 all the confusions and insurrections of the period. He had, he states, 
 vainly shown Hasan Khan distinguished marks of favour, but the affec- 
 tions of the infidel lay all on the side of the Pagans i.e., the Hindoos ; 
 and the propinquity of his country to Dehli, no doubt, made his opposition 
 especially dangerous. Hasan Khan's seat at this time was at Ulwur, but 
 local tradition says that he was originally established at Bahddarpur, 
 eight miles from Ulwur, which was then in the possession of the Nikunipa 
 Rajputs. || Babar's great victory over the Rajputs and Mewattis at Fatahpur 
 
 * Brigg's Farishta, vol. i. p. 521. 
 
 t Ibid., vol. i. p. 553, and Mus. Hist 
 
 t Mus. Hist., vol. iv. p. 2(3:!. 
 
 Brigg's Farishta, vol. i. p. 566 ; Mus. Hist., vol. v. p. 97. 
 
 || lu five of the six lists of the thirty-six royal races of Itdjputs collected by Colonel
 
 ( 6 ) 
 
 Sikri relieved him of further difficulty with respect to Mewdt, where he 
 proceeded immediately after the battle. Hasan Khdn had either fallen in 
 the struggle or he had immediately afterwards been murdered by a servant 
 instigated by his relations. Bdbar " advanced four marches from Fatah- 
 pur Sikri, and after the fifth encamped six kos from the Fort of Ulwur, 
 on the banks of the River Manisni."* A messenger from Hasan Khan's 
 son, Ndhar Khdn, arrived begging for pardon, and on receiving an assur- 
 ance of safety, Nahar Khdn came to Bdbar, who bestowed on him a " par- 
 gana" of several lacs (of dams, of which forty go to the rupee), for his 
 support 
 
 Bdbar states that " Hasan Khan's ancestors had made their capital at 
 Tijara," but when he came to Mewat, Ulwur was the "seat of Govern- 
 ment." The conqueror bestowed the city of Tijara, which he still desig- 
 nates " the capital of Mewat," on a follower named Chin Timiir Sultan, 
 with fifty lacs of dams. Fardi Khan, who had commanded the right 
 flank in the battle of Fatahpur Sikri, received charge of the Fort of 
 Ulwur. Babar himself visited and examined the Fort, where he spent a 
 night, f and the treasure in which he bestowed on his son Humaiyiin. 
 
 The political power of the Khanzada chiefs of Mewat was now per- 
 manently broken, aud they do not again appear, like Bahadar Nahar and 
 Hasan Khan, as the powerful opponents or principal allies of emperors. 
 There was a regular succession of Mughal Governors or Fort Commandants 
 of Ulwur and Tijara; stone causeways were run across the hills in the 
 neighbourhood of Kotila and Tijara ; and the anecdotes of Lai Das, a re- 
 ligious reformer half Hindu, half Musalman who flourished in Mewat in 
 the time of Akbar and Shah Jahan, are full of oppressions, practised not 
 by local potentates settled in the country, but by Mughal officers. The 
 Khanzadas still retained local importance, which, as will be subsequently 
 shown, did not quite disappear until the present century. The extent 
 of the territory they once held is pretty well indicated by the Musalman 
 historians, existing traditions, and local remains. Rewari was at times 
 
 Tod the name " Nikumpa " appears ; but Tod could find out nothing of the history of the 
 Nikumpa.race, except that they preceded the Sesodias at Mandelgarh in Mewar. Had hia 
 inquiries extended to Ulwur, he would have discovered that local tradition declares the 
 Nikumpa to have been the earliest possessors of the town and fort of Ulwur, and of the 
 surrounding territory. Khilora, an important village in Ramgarh, is said to have be- 
 longed to them, and the first erection of the fort of Indor is attributed to them. The 
 ruling Nikumpa family is said to have sprung from the no longer existing village of Ab- 
 haner, the site of which lies about nine miles north of Ulwur in the Dehra valley, a locality 
 in other respects remarkable (see Religion, page 53). According to a local rhyme they 
 removed from Abhaner to Dadikar, which is situated deeper in the hills, and somewhat 
 nearer Ulwur. At Dadikar, Chand Rai Nikumpa is said to have assumed the title of 
 Raja. 
 
 * The Bdrah or Riiparel. It is called " Mahnus Nye " in Thorn's plan of the battle of 
 Laswarree. 
 
 t Mus. Hist., vol. iv. pp. 202-273.
 
 held by them, at Sonah in Gurgaom, not far from Tijara, considerable 
 tombs and ruins now existing are attributed to them, and the Khanzadas 
 themselves declare that they held 1484 kheras (towns and villages), 
 extending over all Mewat. However, a comparison of their genealogies 
 and records with the Persian histories seems to show that little depend- 
 ence is to be placed on the former, though, no doubt, they indicate 
 general facts. 
 
 Soon after Babar's death, his successor, Humaiyun, was in A.D. 1540 
 supplanted by the Pathan Sher Shah, who, in A.D. 1545, was followed by 
 Islam Shah. During the reign of the latter a battle was fought and lost 
 by the Emperor's troops at Ffrozpur Jhirka, in Mewat, on which, however, 
 Islam Shah did not loose his hold. 
 
 An inscription on a fine tank in the Ulwur Fort states that it had 
 been constructed by Chand Kazi, Governor of the Fort (Hakim Killa), 
 under orders from Islam Shah, and that it was completed in H. 958 (A.D. 
 1550). 
 
 Adil Shah, the third of the Pathdn interlopers, who succeeded in 
 A.D. 1552, had to contend for the Empire with the returned Humaiyun. 
 Adil Shah had been established on the throne by Hemii, an extra- 
 ordinarily able and brave man, of a trading or baniya caste, called 
 Dhiisar, whom I mention as he was a native of Macheri in the present 
 Ulwur territory, and then apparently included in Mewat. Hemii is 
 perhaps the greatest of that class of men who, though sprung from the 
 trading order, are often the most valiant and reliable soldiers and admi- 
 nistrators in Native States. He is said to have been originally a weigh- 
 man in the bazaar, and after his rise he not only enabled Adil Shah to 
 triumph over those who first opposed him, but when the Mughals re- 
 appeared he resisted them successfully, and was regarded by them as the 
 most formidable of their foes. It seems probable that he would have 
 succeeded in finally defeating the invaders, but that he was mortally 
 wounded when winning a victory at Panipat. Before his death he was 
 taken before the young Akbar and Bairam Khan. The latter tried to 
 induce the Emperor to slay him with his own hand, and when he refused, 
 Bairam Khan killed him himself. A force was sent into Mewat to take 
 possession of Hemii's wealth, which was there together with his family, 
 and also to reduce Haji Khan, a slave of the late Emperor Sher Shah, 
 but a brave and able general. He was setting up pretensions to rule in 
 Ulwur, but he did not venture to resist Akbar's troops, and fled to 
 Ajmir. At Macheri, however, where Hemii's family resided, there was 
 much resistance before it was captured. Hemii's father was taken alive, 
 and his conversion attempted. The attempt failed, and he was put to 
 death.* 
 
 In these struggles for the restoration of Babar's dynasty Khanzadas 
 
 * Mus. Hist, vol. iv. p. 484.
 
 ( 8 ) 
 
 apparently do not figure at all. Humaiyun seems to have conciliated 
 them by marrying the elder daughter of Jamdl Khan, nephew of Babar's 
 opponent, Hasan Khan, and by causing his great minister, Bairam Khan, 
 to marry a younger daughter of the same Mewdtti. Mirza Hinddl, brother 
 of Humaiyun, had been placed in charge of Mewdt after the death of 
 Babar, and when contending with Humaiyun he is once spoken of as 
 having retired to Ulwur, where he was in security. This was before 
 Humaiyuu's expulsion.* After Akbar's return, Bairdm Khan, when 
 offended, once left the court and went to Ulwur, whence he was induced 
 to return. But though the hills of Mewat may have been attractive 
 to the great discontented nobles of the empire, the people of Mewdt seem 
 to have been quiet enough, and the Khdnzddas to have become distinguished 
 soldiers in the imperial armies. f 
 
 * Mus. Hist., vol. iv. p. 295, vol. v. pp. 189, 202. 
 t Blochman's Ain-i-Akbari, vol. i. p. 391.
 
 ( 9 ) 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 MEWAT, when reduced to subjection, yielded a revenue of 169,81,000 
 taiikas * to Babar, who includes it in his list of conquered states. It 
 appears from the " Ain-i-Akbari " that the country was divided into two 
 " Sirkdrs," or districts, Ulwur and Tijdra. Both pertained to the Siibah, 
 or province of Agra; but the term " Mewdt" did not officially disappear, 
 as faujdars of Mewdt continued to be appointed. The office was sometimes 
 held with the Siibah of Dehli. 
 
 The Sirkar of Ulwur contained 43 Mahdls or subdivisions, which 
 comprised 1612 villages, having an area of 2,457,410 bighas (1,535,881 
 acres), and yielding a revenue of 5,924,232 dams, Rs. 1,48,105. The 
 Mahdls were as follow : 
 
 (1.) Ulwur. 
 
 
 
 
 (2.) Dehra, situated within the limits of the present Tahsfl of Ulwur. 
 
 (3.) Dadikar, 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 (4.) Baha'darpur, 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 (5.) Mungana, 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 (6.) Pinan, 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 do. Rajgarh. 
 
 (7.) KbUaura, 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 do. Ramgarh. 
 
 (8.) Jalalpur, 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 do. Lachmangarb. 
 
 (9.) Bahroz, 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 do. Mandawar. 
 
 (10.) Rata, 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 do. Kishengarh. 
 
 (11.) Nogaon, 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 do. Raingarb. 
 
 (12.) Rasgan, 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 do. Rdmgarb. 
 
 (13.) Harsana, 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 do. Lachmangarh. 
 
 (14.) Maujpur, 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 (15.) Ghat, 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 (16.) Hasanpur Khori, 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 (17.) Balehta, 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 do. Ulwur. 
 
 (18.) Bharkol, 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 (19.) Bhajera, 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 (20.) Umran, 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 (21.) Hajipur, 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 do. Bansur. 
 
 (22.) Deoti, 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 do. Rajgarh. 
 
 (23.) Kohrana, 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 do. Bahror, 
 
 * Presumably Sikandari tankas, or Rs. 8,490,50. See Thomas Pathan's Kings of Dehli, 
 p. 391. 
 
 t Blochman's Translation of Xin-i-Akbari, p. 493. 
 
 B
 
 ( 10 ) 
 situated within the limits of the present Tahsil of Ramgarh. 
 
 do. 
 do. 
 do. 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 do. 
 do. 
 do. 
 
 Lachmangarh. 
 Kishengarh. 
 
 (24.) Mubarikpur, 
 (25.) Baroda Meo, do. 
 (26.) Ismallpur, do. 
 (27.) Khairtal, do. 
 (28.) Harsauli, do. 
 (29.) Toda Bhil, 
 (30.) Antela Bhalera, 
 (31.) Bairat, 
 (32.) Balhar, 
 
 (33.) Baroda Tatali Khan, 
 (34.) Ghata, or Lfsana, 
 (35.) Hasanpur Mundawar, 
 (36.) Kiyara, alias Bhangarh, 
 (37.) GhatPiran, a/t'osRampur, 
 (38.) MandaorA, 
 (39.) Bbitwaii, 
 (40.) Bhadawar, 
 (41.) Nahar Kho, 
 (42.) Muhaniraadabad, 
 (43.) Koladar, 
 
 The Sirkar of Tijara was made up of 18 Mahals, containing 253 
 villages, with an area of 200,976 bighas, or 125,600 acres, and yielding 
 3,22,92,880 dams, or Us. 807,322. The Mahals were 
 
 (1.) Tijara. 
 
 (2.) Indor, in the present Tahsil of Tijara. 
 
 Generally in Jaipur territory. 
 
 (3.) Pur, do. 
 
 (4.) Bambohra, do. 
 
 (5.) Ghar Kd Thana, 
 
 (6.) Ujfoa, 
 
 (7.) UraraUmrl, 
 
 (8.) Pfnagwan, 
 
 (9.) Jhamrawat, 
 (10.) Kbanpur, 
 (11.) Sakras, 
 (12.) Santhawari, 
 (13.) FirozpurJhir, 
 (14.) Tatahpur, 
 (15.) Kotla, 
 (18.) Kharera, 
 (17.) Besuni, 
 (18.) Nagina, 
 
 do. Kishengarh. 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 Generally in Gurgaom district of British territory. 
 
 Akbar appears to have given some attention to Mewdt In H. 957 
 (A.D. 1579), he visited Ulwur on his way to Fatahpur Sikri. 
 
 Local tradition says that under his direction a turbulent class called 
 Malliks, who were settled at Mungana, a few miles south of Ulwur city, 
 was exterminated, and the present village of Akbarpur founded on the site 
 of Mungana, which was destroyed. But no mention of this is made in the
 
 ( 11 ) 
 
 Persian history of Badaiini, although the historian was with Akbar on 
 his visit to Ulwur.* These Malliks seem to have been Rajputs con- 
 verted to Islam. There were traditions of them both in the north and 
 east, as well as to the south of Ulwur, but none now survive. In fact, 
 Mewat seems to have given the Mughal Government but little real 
 trouble. Even tradition speaks of but one serious emeute on the part of 
 the old rulers of the country. This is said to have occurred in Aurang- 
 zeb's time, when Ikram Khdn Khanzada plundered the country and took 
 from the Governor of Tijara his standard and kettledrum. But it is not 
 pretended that Ikrdm Khan made himself really formidable (see Tijara). 
 
 An old book f in the possession of one Hakiui Zakaria, of Ulwur, 
 states that the famous Sawdi Jai Singh of Jaipur obtained Ulwur in 
 jdgir from Auraugzeb. However, he was permitted to hold it for a few 
 years only, because it was pointed out to the Emperor that the fort was 
 too strong and too near Dehli to be left in the possession of the Jaipur 
 Raja. The Emperor sent a person to make a plan of the Ulwur fort, 
 which, after taking it out of the hands of Sawdi Jai Singh, he repaired 
 and garrisoned with imperial troops. It would appear that Aurangzeb 
 himself visited Ulwur, for the inscription on a mosque in the city notifies 
 it was built by his order. 
 
 About A.D. 1720, when Muhammad Shah was Emperor, Churaman, 
 the first great Jdt freebooter, reached Tijara, plundering the country 
 wherever he went (see Tijara). He does not seem to have effected a 
 permanent lodgment; but between A.D. 1724 and 1763 the Jdts over- 
 ran the country. They occupied Bdnsur, Hajipur, Rampur, Kishen- 
 garh, Maudawar, Barod, Bahror, Karnikot, Tijara, and their progress 
 was more especially marked between A.D. 1745 and 1763, when the energy 
 of Surajmal, the grand-nephew of Churaman, directed them. After his 
 death the Sikhs plundered in the Tijara district, from which the Jats 
 were ousted by Najaf Kiili Khan, a converted Rahtor Rajput, and 
 Jagirdar of Rewari, who had risen in the service of the imperial 
 commauder-iu-chief, the famous Najaf Klidn. Kiili Khan \ tried to oust 
 
 * At the time of Akbar's visit there was a celebrated saint, named Shekh Mubarak 
 Mulaua, resident at Ulwur. A long story is told of how Akbar visited him, and was made 
 to feel his miraculous power. One would have expected that the story would have had 
 so much foundation as consists in an actual visit of Akbar to the shekh. But there is 
 almost proof positive that it has not that foundation, tadauni was with Akbar, observing 
 his proceedings. He had the highest veneration for the shekh, a sketch of whose life and 
 the time of whose death he gives, and yet he says nothing of the visit, which, had it 
 occurred, would have been one of the greatest events in the shekh's life, and which 
 Badauni himself would have witnessed. 
 
 t This old book, and a Tarikh Hind in the Raj library, specify the persons appointed 
 to important office in Mewat from Aurangzeb's time to Badan Singh Jat's ; but a string 
 of names can be of no value here. The officials were all Musalmau. 
 
 Najaf Kulf Khan died at Kanound (now Patiala territory), where Appa Sahib 
 besieged his widow. Ismail Beg came to her assistance, but was taken prisoner by the 
 Marhattas, and eventually died in confinement at Agra.
 
 ( 12 ) 
 
 the Jdts from Kishengarh, hut failed, and Ismail Beg, also a celebrated 
 Mughal leader, was sent by the Marhattas to supersede him. The two, 
 however, played into each other's hands, and Ismail Beg held Tijara 
 unmolested until the Marhattas, whom he had defied, came to oust him.* 
 After fluctuations of fortune, Ismail Beg was finally defeated at Patan, 
 near Kot Putli, and his army scattered. After this the Marhattas occu- 
 pied Tijara, which some years after was again recovered by the Jats. 
 The Jats, however, were usually more or less subject to Najaf Khan, who 
 was, perhaps, the last of the great imperial officers, and whose dominion 
 embraced all Mewat. 
 
 The Narukas had now joined in the struggle for territory (A.D. 
 1 770-75), f and the Jats, weakened by Najaf Khdn, could not resist them. 
 At no time had either Jats or Marhattas held the small tract of country 
 lying south of the towns of Ulwur and Ramgarh and known as Narukhand, 
 or the abode of the Nariikas, and I must now trace the origin aud 
 growth of this great sept, which at present rules the Ulwur State. 
 
 * Keene's Mughal Empire, p. 193 ; arid Tijara Local History. The Marhattaa, under 
 Sindiah, are once meutioned as retreating on Ulwur before Ismail Beg. _Skinner > s Life, 
 vol. i pp. 47, 48. 
 
 t Keene, p. 126.
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 UDE KARAN, head of the Kachwuha tribe of Itajpiits, and Chief of the 
 territory now known as Jaipur, took his seat on the " Cushion " in s. 
 1424 (A.D. 1367). His eldest son, Bar Singh, was the ancestor of the 
 present ruling house of Ulwur. Bar Singh was to have married a certain 
 lady for whom his father in jest pretended a fancy. The joke gave Bar 
 Singh deep offence. He insisted on Ude Karan taking his place as bride- 
 groom, and to any son who might be born of the marriage he resigned 
 his right to the " Cushion " after his father's death. 
 
 Nahar Singh was the issue of the marriage, and, accordingly, he 
 succeeded his father, while Bar Singh received only an estate of eighty-four 
 villages, known as Jhak and Mozabad, or Maujabad, small towns twenty- 
 five or thirty miles south-west of the city of Jaipur. 
 
 Mairaj, Bar Singh's son, is said to have been at one time in posses- 
 sion of Amer, then the capital town, where he constructed the Mahata 
 Tank. Naru, son of Mairaj, did not retain Amer. He was supplanted 
 by Chandar Sen in s. 1 527, and returned to Mozabad. Narii gave his 
 name to the clan descended from him, and known as Nariika. He had 
 five sons 
 
 Ldldf ancestor of the Lalawat Nariikas, to which the Ulwur family 
 
 belongs. 
 Ddsd, ancestor of the Dasawat Nariikas, to which the Chief of Uniara 
 
 and that of Lawa belong. 
 Tejsfs descendants have villages in Jaipur, and village Hadirhera in 
 
 Ulwur. 
 Jeta's descendants had Pipal Khera in Govindgarh, and now have 
 
 villages in Jaipur. 
 Chitar's children hold Naitala Kaikari in Ulwur, a very small jagfr. 
 
 Lala, the eldest, is said to have declined continuing the struggle for 
 the Amer " Cushion," and his father consequently treated him as a 
 younger sou, and in his lifetime consigned his own regal claims (jugrdj 
 kiya) to the high-spirited Dasa, who also received most of his father's 
 estate, Lala obtaining only Jhak and twelve villages. 
 
 Lala, however, for the loyal spirit he displayed towards his chief, 
 Bharat Mai, is said to have received from him the title of Rao and a 
 banner (Nishan). His son, Ude Singh, served under Bharat Mai of 
 Amer, and usually led the van of battle (harol). His son, Lar Khan, 
 was much with the great MAu Singh, and is said to have received his
 
 ( 14 ) 
 
 title of Khan from the Emperor. Lar Khdu's son, Fateh Singh, had 
 issue as follows : 
 
 1. Rao Kalidn Singh. 
 
 2. Karan Singh, whose descendant holds village Bahali of Rajgarh, 
 
 Ulwur. 
 
 3. Akhe Singh, whose descendant holds village Narainpur of 
 
 Rajgarh, Ulwur. 
 
 4. Ranchor Das, whose descendant holds village Tikel of Jaipur. 
 
 Rao Kalian Singh appears to have been the first of the Lalawat 
 Narukas to settle in the present Ulwur territory, but Dasawat Narukas 
 were already established in the tract called Nariikhand, of which a portion 
 now forms a part of Southern Ulwur territory (see " Aristocracy," page 
 121). Kalidn Singh is said to have lost the old family estate of Jhak 
 in supporting his Chief, Jai Singh, against a rival, and to have received 
 Macheri, an estate which lay on the eastern border of the Nariikhand of 
 the Dasawats, and which became included in that tract. His services, how- 
 ever, were chiefly performed at Kama-, which had been bestowed on Sawai 
 Jai Singh by Aurangzeb, and in the neighbourhood of which the Meos were 
 troublesome. The government of Kama, now in Bhartpur, seems to 
 have been regarded as difficult and important, for one or more of Sawai 
 Jai Singh's own sons is said to have taken the place of Kalian Singh, who 
 then returned to Macheri. It is probable that he continued to consider 
 himself the rightful Jagirdar of Kama, the claim to which was revived by 
 his descendant, Bakhtdwar Singh. One legend says he returned home 
 in consequence of a prophetic rhyme addressed to him by a lady upon the 
 funeral pile, whose directions he had solicited just before she became 
 " Satf." 
 
 " Jao has ab des men, Rao Kalianjl ap. 
 Age kul men honge, partapik Partap." 
 
 " Go, dwell in your own land, 
 
 Rao Kalian. 
 
 Of your house will hereafter be 
 The fortunate Partap." 
 
 The date of Kalian Singh's return to Mdcheri is given as Asoj Sudi doj 
 s. 1728 A.D. (1671). Kalian Singh had six sous, of whom five had issue. 
 Their seats are all, except Pai, situated in the present Ulwur territory, 
 and were as follows : 
 
 Mdcheri, founded or occupied by Rao Anand Singh, eldest sou and 
 
 head of the family. 
 
 Para, founded or occupied by Sham Singh. 
 Pai, founded or occupied by Jodh Singh. Nizamatnagar in Ulwur 
 
 is the present head seat. 
 Kkora, founded or occupied by Amar Singh. 
 Palrva, founded or occupied by Isri Singh.
 
 ( 15 ) 
 
 The sons of Kalidn Singh are said to have furnished eighty-four 
 horses to the service of Jaipur. A horse represented about 200 culti- 
 vated acres. 
 
 The Macheri family split into two (see Genealogical Tree in Appendix); 
 the head of the elder branch is now the Ulwur Chief. The head of the 
 junior is the Thakur of Bijwtlr, who is, therefore, more nearly related to 
 the Chief than the members of any of the other four families. Bijwar, 
 Para, Pdi, Khora, and Palwa are known as the " panch thikanas " of 
 Ulwur, and they and their offshoots together are spoken of as the " Bdra 
 Kotri," a term which was borrowed from Jaipur, where it is applied to 
 some families related to the Chief. It was Rao Anand Singh's two 
 grandsons who divided the estate of Macheri. Rao Zorawar Singh, as 
 head of the house, remained at Macheri. Zalim Singh received Bijwar. 
 
 Zorawar Singh's grandson and second successor was Rao Partdp 
 Singh, who developed his little estate of two and a half villages into a 
 principality, and threw off allegiance to Jaipur. Partap Singh's energy 
 and address seem early to have made him prominent in Jaipur.* He 
 contended with the Nathdwat Thakur of Chomu for the highest place in 
 Darbdr; he was ordered to coerce his turbulent brethren, the Nanikas of 
 Unidrd, whose peace with the Jaipur chief was made by him. He was 
 sent with Jaipur troops to relieve the fort of Ranthambor, the imperial 
 garrison of which was besieged by Marhattas. At length his position or 
 conduct excited jealousy at Jaipur, and a famous astrologer drew attention 
 to the rings in his eyes, which are considered to indicate one destined to 
 kingly dignity. His presence at Jaipur was in consequence thought dan- 
 gerous to the Chief, and he had to fly for his life. At Rajgarh (in Ulwur), 
 where he stopped, he is said to have met his brethren and to have enjoined 
 them to remain faithful to their Chief, the Raja of Jaipur. He himself 
 proceeded towards Dehli vid Dig, where he took service with the great Jit, 
 Suraj Mai. After the latter's death, his son, Jawahir Singh, resolved to 
 march to Pokhar through Jaipur territory ; and Partap Singh, still loyal 
 to his Chief, quarrelled with Jawahir Singh on that account, left him, 
 and returned to Jaipur, where his assistance was much desired. Jawahir 
 Singh, who had the well-known Sumroo with his army, avoided the direct 
 
 * The sketch of Partap Singh's career and of the origin of the Nanikas has been chiefly 
 derived from a compilation by the late Diwan Jai Gopal, who was the best-informed of 
 the old Ulwur officials ; and another by Sheo Bakhsh Bharait, one of the most intelligent 
 of the Ulwur rhymers. The works most referred to by Sheo Bakhsh and Jai Gopal are a 
 bansdoli, or clan history, of the Kachwaha, compiled under the direction of the Jaipur 
 Tliakur of Chomu, a ballad on Partap Singh, called the " Part ap-ra-sa," written twenty- 
 five years after the death of Partap Singh, and a second ballad bearing the same name, 
 written in M. R. Banui Singh's time. However, the sketch has no pretension to 
 accuracy, though probably the transactions in which Pailap Singh took a prominent part 
 are fairly indicated, and the dates of his main successes are sufficiently recent to have 
 been preserved by local tradition, impressed as they would have been on the minds of 
 the people.
 
 ( 16 ) 
 
 route, and tried to make his way through Tonrawati, a hilly country 
 thirty miles north of Jaipur. There Partap Singh counselled an attack, 
 and the famous battle of Maonda was fought, in which the Jats were 
 defeated. Sambat 1823 (A.D. 1766), Jawahir Singh retreated via Ulwur* 
 to Bhartpur, pursued by the Jaipur forces under one Raj Singh, an artillery- 
 man. Partap Singh, aft.er the victory, went straight to Jaipur, and ob- 
 tained the Chief's permission to build a fort at Rajgarh, near Macherf. 
 The site of the fort was, at Partap Singh's request, chosen, and the first 
 matlock struck by Raj Singh, then returning from the pursuit of the 
 Jats, and this Raj Singh is said to have subsequently led the Jaipur 
 troops in attacking it.f 
 
 This fort of Rajgarh was the first considerable stronghold possessed by 
 Partdp Singh, who for some time after the battle of Maonda preserved 
 friendly relations with his Chief. This appears from the fact of his going 
 in charge of the Chief's heir when the latter went to be married at Bikanir 
 in s. 1825 (Bikdnir Gazetteer, p. 62). Shortly after he seems to have 
 practically set up for himself. He established relations with Mirza Najaf 
 Khan (the well-known imperial general) and the Marhattas, and encouraged 
 the people of the country to look to him as their protector. He estab- 
 lished forts in s. 1827 (A.D. 1770), at Tahla and Rdjpiir, near Rajgarh, 
 completed the fort of Rajgarh in s. 1828 (A.D. 1771), built or strengthened 
 Mdla Khera fort between Ulwur and Rajgarh in s. 1829, Baldeogarh in 
 s. 1830, Partapgarh in s. 1832, and about the same time Kankwari, Thana 
 Ghdzi, and Ajabgarh, all in the south-west of the present territory. He 
 also occupied other territory of Jaipur to the south-west, J which was, 
 however, recovered by that State partly during the lifetime of Partdp 
 Singh, partly during his successor's. Partap Singh at one time occupied 
 territory up to the Sikar villages in Shekhawatti. With the Rao Raja of 
 Sikar he formed an alliance, and, according to the Sikar account, enabled 
 him to punish his troublesome neighbours of Kdnsli. 
 
 The Ulwur fort was in the hands of the Jdts of Bhartpur, who at the 
 time Partdp Singh's reputation was growing were reduced to great straits 
 by Najibudaula, the imperial minister, and by Mirza Najaf Khan, the 
 commander-in-chief of the imperial forces. The pay of the garrison was 
 much in arrears, and the Jdt Chief made no pretence of ability to liquidate 
 the debt. " Give the ruin to whom you will," he said, " I don't want 
 it." The fort-commandant then invited Partdp Singh to take possession 
 of the fort on condition that he paid the garrison what was due to them. 
 Partap Singh was then at Kaukwdri (the least accessible of the Ulwur 
 forts), and having accepted the terms, he came to Ulwur and entered the 
 fort by the Lachman Pol gate, Mnngsar, Sudi 3, s. 1832 (Nov. 1875). 
 
 * Keene's Moghul Empire, p. 82. 
 
 t The name of the hill on which it was situated is Ba"grajkf Pahari. 
 
 t Bairat, Piiigpura, Antela, Bhabra, Merh, Sital, Tala, Dhola, Garhria.
 
 ( 17 ) 
 
 Up to the taking of the Ulwur Fort, Partap Singh's brethren had not 
 recognised him as their Chief, but now they began to do homage and present 
 offerings (nazars). They seem to have been jealous of, or offended with, 
 Sariip Singh, probably the principal Dasawat Nariika in Nanikhand, who 
 held the forts of Ramgarh and Taur (now Lachmangarh), and opposed 
 Partap Singh. One Andlia Naik pretended to desert with a party to Sariip 
 Singh, and thus gaining admission to Taur, made Sariip Singh a prisoner, 
 and brought him to Ulwur. Partap Singh received him in the fort, 
 nnd ordered him to present a nazar. He refused, whereupon Partap 
 Singh put him to death, by binding a strip of wetted buffalo's hide 
 round his head, which, slowly contracting as it dried, burst his skull (bddk 
 bandhwd diya). Sariip Singh's death placed Partap Singh in possession of 
 more territory in Nanikhand, and, taking advantage of the depressed 
 condition of the Jats, he, between s. 1832 and 1839, obtained Bahadar- 
 pur, Dehra, Jhindoli, Bansiir, Bahror, Bdrod, Rampur, Harsaura, Hajipur, 
 Hamirpur, Narainpur, Gadhi Marniir, Thana Ghazi. When Najaf Khan 
 attacked Dig, s. 1832 (A.D. 1775), Partap Singh sent a force under one 
 Khushali Ram Haldia to aid him, but disagreement arose, owing, it is said, 
 to Najaf Khan's intention of invading Jaipur, which Partap Singh 
 declared he would resist. One account says that Najaf Khan ordered 
 Partap Singh to vacate the Ulwur Fort, or to pay tribute to the Emperor, 
 and on his refusal, marched against him, and so the siege of Lachman- 
 garh which is the subject of a ballad took place. The Marhattas aided 
 Partap Singh, and after four months the siege was raised. When Najaf 
 Khan abandoned the siege, Khushali Ram, above mentioned, remained 
 with him as Partap Singh's Vakil. His brother, Daulat Ram, was also in 
 Partap Singh's service, and the latter is said to have given both brothers 
 deadly offence by cuffing Daulat Ram. In revenge they urged Najaf 
 Khan to make a prisoner of Partap Singh when he, on invitation, came to- 
 wards Dig to confer with Najaf Khan. Accordingly, the Musalman troops 
 surrounded Partap Singh and his party at Rassia, near Nagar in Bhartpur. 
 Partap Singh, who was engaged in worship when the surprise occurred, 
 was induced by Thakur Mangal Singh of Khera, who had distinguished 
 himself in the Lachmangarh campaign, to save himself, and, with such of 
 his followers as could break through, he escaped to Lachmangarh. The 
 Rassia attack is commemorated in an ironical couplet 
 
 " Rassia wfili Dungri tujb ko sat ealam, 
 Ure kasumbi pagrl, lajja rakbe Ram." 
 
 " Rassia bill, seven times salutation, 
 Tbeir red turbans flew off, may 
 
 Ram save their honour." 
 
 The Rassia affair is said to have occurred s. 1836 (A.D. 1779). 
 Partap Singh was hard put to it for money, but he replenished his coffers 
 by robbing a rich person at Thana Ghazi, and he plundered Baswa, a town of
 
 ( 18 ) 
 
 Jaipur, near Rajgarh. Daulat Ram, who had gone to Jaipur, again advised 
 an attack on his old master, and in B. 1839, an army from Jaipur, headed 
 by the Chief himself, whose name also was Partap Singh, approached 
 Rajgarh. Partap Singh of Ulwur, declaring that he would go to meet 
 (peshwdi) his Chief in due form, rode into the Jaipur camp, and, without 
 attempting the life of the Raja, killed a buffalo near his tent, attacked and 
 slew some of his old enemies, the Nathawats, and retreated to Rajgarh, which 
 the Jaipur force failed to take, and Partap Singh having allied himself 
 with the Marhattas, the Raja was reduced to great straits. Partap Singh, 
 seeing his old Chief in difficulties, acted towards him, it is said, with 
 forbearance. 
 
 Partap Singh's most trusted officials were Hoshdar Khan and Mian 
 Jiwan Khan. The former was his agent with General Perron, Sindhia's 
 famous French officer, and aided by Najaf Khan, he obtained for his 
 master from the Emperor, at Dehli, the much-coveted insignia called " Mahi 
 Maratib," which are preserved by the Ulwur Darbar with care, and still 
 paraded on great occasions. His minister, Ram Sewak, is spoken of as 
 aiding much in the acquirement of funds. Khushali Ram Haldia was 
 murdered by direction of Partap Singh, whom he had abandoned,* but 
 Partap Singh made terms with the Haldia family during the Jaipur attack 
 on Rajgarh, and a member of it is now chief officer of the army. Partap 
 Singh died in s. 1847 (A.D. 1791). Before his death, having no sons of 
 his own, he selected an heir jn a curious manner. Any boy of " the twelve 
 kotrfs," that is, any descendant of Kalian Singh, was held by him to be 
 eligible, and in order to secure the best, he assembled his young kins- 
 folk, probably eliminated those whose horoscopes were not promising, and 
 finally selected Bakhtawar Singh of Thdna ; because, though a little child, 
 he preferred a sword and shield to any of the toys which pleased the other 
 boys. Bakhtawar Singh was not only far from being the nearest of kin 
 to Partap Singh, but he was not even a scion of one of the five chief 
 families. The Thana house to which he belonged was a junior branch of 
 Para ; and a family precedent was thus established which was to have a 
 lasting influence. 
 
 Partdp Singh was a man of great ability and courage, and his personal 
 prowess is much talked of. His mode of putting Sariip Singh to death, 
 and his execution of an unfortunate slave-girl for peeping over a wall iu 
 the Ulwur Fort, seem to indicate that he was rather a cruel man. It is 
 remarkable how much the accounts of him dwell upon his natural loyalty 
 and constant forbearance towards the Chief of his tribe, the Maharaja of 
 Jaipur. The following is the list of parganahs Partap Singh is said to 
 
 * In 1874, when I, as Settlement Officer, was inspecting villages in Lachmangarh, some 
 Eaorias came to complain that they had been deprived of a certain village received in rent- 
 free grant by an ancestor for distinguished service to the State. It turned out that this 
 service was the murder of Kl.usbali Bam.
 
 ( 19 ) 
 
 have been in possession of at hia death : Ulwur, Mala Khera, Rajgarh, 
 Rajpur, Lachmangarh, Gobindgarh, Pipal Khera, Ramgarh, Bahadarpur, 
 Dehra, Jiudoli, Harsaura, Bahror, Barod, Bansiir, Rampur, Hajipur, Ham- 
 irpur, Narainpur, Gadhi Mamiir, Thana Ghazi, Partapgarh, Ajabgarh, 
 Baldeogarh, Tahla, Khunteta, Tatarpur, Sital (now in Jaipur), Gudha 
 (now in Jaipur), Dubbi (now in Jaipur), Sikrai (now in Jaipur), Baori 
 Khera (now in Jaipur). The revenue yielded by this territory is said to 
 have been six or seven lakhs. 
 
 Bakhtawar Singh succeeded in s. 1847 (A.D. 1791). At that time the 
 Marhattas, invited by Dfwau Ram Sewak, an old official of Partap Singh, 
 came to Rajgarh, and domestic difficulties were also caused by the same offi- 
 cial. Consequently, Ram Sewak was enticed from Rajgarh, where he resided, 
 to Ulwur, seized and put to death by direction of Bakhtawar Singh ; after 
 which the Marhattas went away. In s. 1850, Bakhtawar Singh went to 
 marry the daughter of the Thakur of Hiichawan in Marwar, and visited 
 Jaipur on his way back. He was received in a friendly way, but the 
 Jaipur Chief soon placed him under restraint, and it is said that he did 
 not recover his liberty until he had resigned the forts of Giidha Sainthal, 
 Baori Khera, Dubbi, and Sikrai, all now in Jaipur territory. 
 
 Soon after his accession Bakhtawar Singh occupied Kama and other 
 parganahs of Bhartpur, on the pretext that they were part of the jAgir 
 of his ancestor, Kalian Singh. He held, too, for a time, Bawal, Kauti, 
 Firozpur, and Kot Putli. 
 
 On the present Bhartpur border the last Khauzadas of note possessed 
 some territory. Zulfikar Khan, the principal, had a fort known as 
 Ghasaoli, and had opposed the Ulwur Chief. About A.D. 1800, Bakhtawar 
 Singh, aided by the Marhattas, expelled him, destroyed the fort, and 
 established that of Gobindgarh near to its site. 
 
 " At the commencement of the Marhatta war, he accepted the pro- 
 tection of the British Government, with whom he entered into an offensive 
 and defensive alliance. His astute vakil, Ahmad Baksh Khan, who 
 afterwards became Nawab of Firozpur and Luharu, joined Lord Lake, to 
 whom he rendered valuable services in procuring supplies for the army, in 
 sending a small force from Ulwur to co-operate with it, and especially in 
 supplying the information of the movements of the Marhattas which led 
 to the victory of Laswari in A.D. 1803." The field of this battle is twenty 
 miles east of the city of Ulwur. A full account of the battle will be fouud 
 under " Laswari." 
 
 As a reward for his services the district called Rath, in the north-west 
 of the present Ulwur territory (see Rath), Hariana, and a portion of 
 Mewat, were conferred on Bakhtawar Singh in 1803 (see Treaties in 
 Appendix). 
 
 The British Government conferred Firozpur in Gurgaom on Ahmad 
 Bakhsh Khan, the Vakil ; and his master, out of his own grant, gave him 
 Luharu in Hariana, which, at Ahmad Baksh's request, was made, like 
 Firozpur, independent of Ulwur.
 
 ( 20 ) 
 
 Some months afterwards the British Government allowed Bakhtawar 
 Singh to exchange Hariana for the present Ulwur parganas of Kathuni- 
 bar and Sonkhar in the south-east, and Tijara and Tapokra in the north- 
 east. The Meos of his new territory, as well as those of his old, gave 
 him much trouble. During the war between Jaipur and Marwar regard- 
 ing Dhonkal Singh, Bakhtawar Singh is said to have assisted to maintain 
 order in Jaipur. He, however, interfered there in such a manner as to 
 attract the notice of the British Government, who, in A.D. 1811, obliged 
 him " to bind himself not to enter into negotiations or engagements with 
 other chiefs" (see Appendix). 
 
 In A.D. 1812, he took possession of Dubbf and Sakrai, which Jaipur 
 was said to have unfairly obtained from him, but which, being Jaipur 
 territory at the time of his connection with the British Government, it 
 was a breach of treaty to retake. He "refused to obey the orders of the 
 Resident at Dehli to give them up. He collected a large number of his 
 clansmen and others to oppose the force which was sent against him, and 
 it was not until the British force arrived within sight of Ulwur that he 
 was persuaded by those about him to agree to surrender the forts, and to 
 pay three lakhs of rupees on account of the expenses of the expedition. 
 About this time Bakhtawar Singh is said to have become deranged, 
 the principal symptom of his malady being the cruel manner in which 
 he vented his hatred against the Mahomedans. Wherever he caught 
 a Fakir he is said to have given him the option of performing a 
 miracle, or of having his nose and ears cut off. It is recorded that on one 
 occasion he sent a pot full of noses and ears to Ahmad Bakhsh Khan, 
 who had done him such good service, but with whom he had quarrelled. 
 He also caused many Mahomedan tombs and mosques to be desecrated, 
 turning the latter into Hindu temples." * 
 
 These proceedings caused much excitement at Dehli, the Musalmans 
 of which desired to invade Ulwur, but they were pacified by the Resident, 
 who strove to restrain the Ulwur chief. 
 
 Bakhtawar Singh is said to have behaved well to his brethren, none 
 of whom he deprived of j&girs, though he kept his people in order, and 
 severely punished those who offended. Ilahf Bakhsh, son of Partap 
 Singh's minister, Hoshdar Khan, becoming presumptuous, gave great 
 offence to the Chief; and though he escaped, six of his people took poison 
 and died to save their honour in the Rajgarh Fort. Besides Dfwan Rain 
 Sewak, he put to death for treachery another official of position called 
 Shekh Ahsanullah. Thakur Samral Singh Kilianot, an old officer of 
 Partap Singh's, became for some years his principal minister, and received 
 the title of Raja Bahadar.f After his death Akhe Singh Bankawat 
 
 * Administration Report of Captain Cadell for 1871-72, which I have subsequently 
 quoted a great deal, and occasionally I have quoted the preface to Aitchison's " Ulwur 
 Treaties." 
 
 t His grandson, Chinaman Singh, turned traitor in 1857, and caused the disaster of 
 Achnera.
 
 ( 21 ) 
 
 became the chief minister. Rao Har Narain Haldia, son of the traitor 
 Daulat Ram, and grandfather of the present Fauj Bakhshi, or coramander- 
 in-chief, and also Salig Ram and Nonid Ram, Sahawals, whose family still 
 have a position, were officials of standing. 
 
 Bakhtawar Singh died in A.D. 1815. At the time of his death the 
 revenue of the state was about fifteen lakhs, but it was only eleven when 
 he received the graut of territory from the British Government. Of this 
 the new districts contributed three lakhs. They now pay more than double. 
 
 After the death of Bakhtawar Singh the succession was disputed. 
 Bakhtawar Singh, like his predecessor, had no sons of his own, but in- 
 stead of examining all the boys of the " twelve kotrfs," after the fashion of 
 Partap Singh, he sent for a lad named Banui Singh from his own original 
 house of Thana, and indicated his intention of adopting him. He died 
 before the formal ceremony was completed, but Banni Singh, then seven 
 years old, was accepted as Raja by the Rajputs and artillery (Golanddz), 
 headed by Akhe Singh Baukdwat, and an influential chela or household 
 slave named Rarnii. Nawab Ahmad Bakhsh Khan, the powerful Vakil, 
 and Salig Ram's son, backed by the three regular regiments of the army, 
 supported the claims of an illegitimate son of the chief, named Balwant 
 Singh, a boy of six, to share the State with Bannl Singh. Some influ- 
 ential officials, as Har Narain and Nouid Rdm, seem to have been neutral, 
 and when Banni Singh took his seat on the " gaddi," Balwant Singh was 
 allowed to sit beside him on his left hand. It was said whilst they were 
 children they should be like Ram and Lachman, and be treated as equal. 
 The Resident at Dehli was induced to send khillats to each, " and it was 
 arranged that the nephew should have the title, while the son exercised 
 the power of the State. This arrangement, although sanctioned by the 
 British Government, was never really acted upon. The affairs of the 
 State were conducted, amidst constant squabbles, by Diwans until 1824, 
 when a sanguinary fight took place between the rival factions, which re- 
 sulted in victory to Banui Singh, who, with the aid of Akhe Singh, made 
 Balwant Singh a prisoner." Ramii and Ahmad Bakhsh each tried to 
 obtain for their respective parties the support of the Dehli Resident, " Sir 
 David Ochterlony, who desired Banni Singh to settle a jagir of Rs. 15,000 
 per annum on Balwant Singh, but the young Chief declined to do so," and 
 Balwant Singh remained a prisoner for two years. Moreover, the life of 
 Ahmad Bakhsh was attempted while he was a guest of the Resident at 
 Dehli. The crime was traced to the instigation of persons at the Court 
 of Ulwur, and the chief was required to surrender them, but it was not till 
 1826, after the fall of Bhartpur and the advance of a British force on 
 Ulwur, that the Chief complied." He was compelled to make "a pro- 
 vision for Balwant Singh, partly in laud and partly in money, equivalent 
 in value to the lands ceded to Ulwur by the British Government. Balwaut 
 Singh died childless in 1845, when his possessions reverted to the State." 
 " Baiini Singh had not succeeded to a peaceable inheritance. An old
 
 ( 22 ) 
 
 chronicle describes his people at that time ' as singularly savage and 
 brutal, robbers by profession, never to be reformed or subdued/ but the 
 Chief accomplished the difficult task of bringing them into comparative 
 order." The Meos " were the most numerous as well as the most trouble- 
 some of his subjects, aud it was not until after the infliction of signal chas- 
 tisement, by burning their villages and carrying off their cattle, that he 
 succeeded in subduing them." In order to render the large turbulent 
 villages harmless he broke them up, compelling the inhabitants to dwell on 
 their lands in a number of little hamlets (see Raghunathgarh and Nikach). 
 
 " The government of the State had previously been carried on without 
 system, but with the assistance of Ammujau and his two brothers," able 
 Musalman gentlemen of Dehli, whom the Chief took into his service and 
 made Diwans "about 1838, great changes were made. The land revenue 
 had prior to that year been levied in kind, the State often claiming half 
 the gross produce, plus a thirteenth of the remainder, on account of the 
 expenses of collection " (see " Rent-rates"). Payments in coin were sub- 
 stituted, and civil and criminal courts were established; but all the reforms 
 which were introduced brought more into the pockets of the Diwans than 
 into the State exchequer. 
 
 "About A.D. 1851, enormous peculations were brought to light. The 
 Diwans were imprisoned, but released on payment of seven lakhs, and it 
 was not long before they regained their former power. The accounts of 
 1850 show that the large sum of eleven lakhs was realised in that one year 
 by fines imposed upon the officials." 
 
 " Greatly as the ryots were oppressed during his reign of forty-two 
 years, Banni Singh's name is cherished with the greatest reverence by the 
 Rajputs. Even now, whenever they have any occasions for rejoicing, they 
 exclaim, ' The days of Banni Singh have returned ! ' 
 
 "Although by no means a well-educated man himself, he was a great 
 patron of arts and letters, and attracted painters and skilled artisans from 
 various parts of India to his service. He expended large sums of money 
 on the collection of a fine library. For one book alone, a beautifully 
 illuminated copy of the ' GulistanJ he paid Rs. 50,000." 
 
 No tomb was " erected by his son to his memory, but he has left many 
 splendid monuments to his name, such as a grand and extensive palace in 
 the city, and a smaller but more beautiful one called the ' Moti DungriJ 
 or * Banni BildsJ situated at a short distance from the town. 
 
 " But his great work was the large * bandh ' or dam, built at Siliserh, 
 ten miles from Ulwur, which forms a fine lake. Its water, brought into 
 Ulwur by a masonry aqueduct, has changed the barren lands which pre- 
 viously surrounded the town into a mass of luxuriant gardens. 
 
 " Jealous of power, fond of state and ceremony, anxious to be just 
 without sacrificing what he considered his interest at the shrine of justice ; 
 at times generous to excess, at others niggardly; kindly dispositioned, 
 but occasionally cruel, he was, on the whole, an excellent type of a good
 
 ( 23 ) 
 
 Native Chief of the past generation. His good deeds are remembered and 
 his bad ones forgotten by the people, though some of the bad were bad 
 enough. 
 
 " During the last five years of his life he suffered from paralysis, and 
 was unable to exert the same control over affairs as previously, and the 
 Diwans, in consequence, exercised almost uncontrolled power in the State. 
 
 " Before his death he had an opportunity of proving his loyalty to the 
 British Government. Bedridden as he was, he selected the flower of his 
 army, and despatched a force consisting of about 800 infantry, 400 
 cavalry, and four guns, to the assistance of the beleaguered garrison at 
 Agra. The cavalry, among whom was the ' Khds ChaukiJ or Chief's per- 
 sonal guard, were all Rajputs the remainder principally Mahomedans. 
 
 " The Ni'mach and Nasirabad brigade of mutineers came upon them 
 at Achnera, on the road between Bhartpur and Agra. Deserted by their 
 leader and the Mahomedan portion of the force, including the artillery, 
 the Rajputs suffered a severe defeat, leaving on the field fifty-five men, 
 among whom were ten Sardars of note, whose heirs subsequently received 
 khillats from Government. The old Chief was on the point of death when 
 tidings of the disaster reached Ulwur ; but his reason had fled, and he was 
 spared the sorrowful news. The last order he is said to have given in 
 writing he having lost the use of his tongue was that a lakh of rupees 
 should be sent down from the fort and sent out to his small force." 
 
 The traitorous leader on this occasion was Raja Bahadur Chimman 
 Singh, grandson of Samrat Singh Kalianot, mentioned above as a servant 
 of Partap Singh. He is said to have been connected by marriage with 
 some of the mutineers. 
 
 Ramu, the faithful old chela, died in 1825. His son Mulla had 
 established a great influence over the young Chief, and, on the whole, this 
 influence was used for good, for he was kept under restraint, and com- 
 pelled to acquire some education. But Mulla treated him sometimes with 
 such indignity as to excite the anger of the Rajputs, and at last Akhe 
 Singh had Mulla murdered, to the extreme grief and displeasure of Banui 
 Singh, who expelled Akhe Singh from Ulwur. 
 
 Banni Singh died in August 1857, and his only surviving son, 
 Sheodau Singh, a boy of twelve, succeeded. The administration was in 
 the hands of the Dehli Diwans, who also had acquired a great influence 
 over the young Maharao Raja, and their position and conduct gave deadly 
 offence to the Rajputs. The Chief adopted the Mahomedan style of dress 
 and speech, and made no secret of his preference for the foreigners. At 
 last, in August 1858, the discontent culminated in an insurrection of the 
 Rajputs, and the Diwaus barely escaped with their lives. Captain Nixon, 
 Political Agent of Bhartpur, immediately proceeded to Ulwur. He was 
 met on the border by a body of Rajputs, headed by Thakur Lakdfr Singh 
 of Bijwiir, who, though he had approved the emeute, had done his best to 
 moderate the proceedings of the insurgents.
 
 ( 24 ) 
 
 Captain Nixon found the Chief " in an anguish of rage " with his 
 brethren the Rajputs, whose action was held to have been the consequence 
 of great provocation, and a Council of Administration was appointed, 
 under the presidentship of Thakur Lakdir Singh. 
 
 Captain Impey was appointed Political Agent of Ulwur in November 
 1858. The Dehli Diwans, notwithstanding their reputation as adminis- 
 trators, had failed at least latterly to maintain order, and Captain 
 Impey found every department in utter confusion, and all his energy and 
 persistency were necessary for the arrangement of affairs. " He had 
 numerous difficulties to encounter in accomplishing this task," and the 
 young Chief, in spite of his youth, thwarted him to the utmost. 
 
 " The Council of Regency, formed by Captain Nixon immediately 
 after the expulsion of the Musalmaus, did not work well, and was 
 abolished by Captain Impey, who, after the crisis in 1859, managed for a 
 short time without a Council. A new Council, consisting of five Thakurs, 
 was constituted ; but in 1860, to borrow Captain Impey's words, ' its 
 corruption had reached such a pitch as to frustrate every hope for even a 
 decent administration.' Another Council was, therefore, formed, consisting 
 of Thakur Lakdir Singh as president, and Thakur Nandji and Pundit 
 Riip Narain as members. This Council carried on its duties in a most 
 satisfactory manner until the Maharao Raja was invested with power on 
 the 14th September 1863." Captain Impey left Ulwur about that time, 
 and the Political Agency was shortly after removed. Subsequently, and 
 until 1869, the Governor-General's agent for Rajputdna himself conducted 
 the political business of the British Government with the Ulwur Darbar. 
 
 Under Captain Impey's direction justice was well administered, and 
 many other improvements were introduced. Information regarding the 
 three-year settlement of the Laud Revenue and the subsequent ten-year 
 settlement made by Captain Impey will be found in Appendix IV. 
 This was his most durable administrative work. Important public 
 buildings were constructed by him, of which a very fine and useful tank, 
 a handsome and commodious court-house, and some important roads, were 
 the principal. When the Maharaja attained to power, Lakdir Singh, 
 whom the Chief deprived of one of his villages, left the State, and resided 
 at Jaipur and Ajmir. In 1866 he invaded Ulwur with a body of fol- 
 lowers, but he met with little success, and had to retire. The Govern- 
 ment of India strongly disapproved his conduct, but, in consideration of 
 the provocation he had met with, and of his previous services, which had 
 been very considerable, an income was secured to him. 
 
 Contrary to the wishes of the Government of India, the expelled 
 Diwans were permitted to interfere greatly in the affairs of Ulwur, where 
 they continued to appoint many officials, and from which they drew a 
 large income. 
 
 Captain Impey had left more than twenty lakhs in the treasury, but 
 this was soon squandered ; and to raise money, salaries were greatly
 
 ( 25 ) 
 
 reduced, and grants of various kiuds, loug enjoyed by their holders, were 
 resumed. Several corps of Musalmans were raised. Fifteen out of 
 eighteen troops of the cavalry which had been employed for generations, 
 and the Kh&s C/iauki, or bodyguard, were disbanded ; and in February 
 1870 another insurrection broke out. Captain James Blair was then 
 Political Agent of the " Eastern States," in which Ulwur had in 1869 been 
 included. But shortly after the insurrection had begun, though not 
 before he had exerted himself greatly to repress it, Captain Blair died, 
 and Captain T. Cadell, V.C., was appointed to the Eastern States of 
 Rajputana in his place. He was unable to effect a reconciliation between 
 the Chief and the insurgent Thakurs, because the former would not concede 
 anything; and at length the Government of India appointed a Council 
 under the presidency of the Political Agent, who then, December 1870, 
 became Political Agent of Ulwur, which was separated from the Eastern 
 States. The Raja was to have a seat at the Board, but not to have the 
 power of vetoing its decisions or interfering in the executive. 
 
 The members of the Council were four Nariika Thakurs and a Brah- 
 man, as follows: 
 
 Thakur Lakbdir Singh of BijwAr, \ 
 
 Tbakur Mabtab Singh of Khora, > Of the twelve kotrfs of Kalian Singb. 
 
 Thakur Hardeo Singh of Thana, ) 
 
 Thakur Mangal Singh of Garhi, Dasawat Naruka. 
 
 Pandit JElup Narain, who was before in the Council under Captain Impey. 
 
 A fixed allowance was settled on the Maharaja, and an establishment 
 allotted to him. The new levies were paid up and disbanded, the re- 
 sumed grants were, with the sanction of Government, for the most part 
 restored, administrative reforms (detailed in the statistical part) were en- 
 tered on, and order was entirely established. 
 
 Captain Cadell proposed that as Captain Impey's last Land Revenue 
 Settlement was about to expire, a regular settlement should be made, and 
 for this purpose an officer was appointed on January 1, 1872. 
 
 In April 1874, Major Cadell went on furlough, and Captain Powlett 
 officiated for him until he came back in December 1875. 
 
 On the 14th September 1875, the railroad from Dehli to Ulwur was 
 opened. The Maharaja entertained on the occasion a number of European 
 residents of Dehli. 
 
 On the 6th of December, the portion between Ulwur and Bandikui on 
 the main Rajputana line was opened. 
 
 On the llth October, Maharao Raja Sheodan Singh, who had long 
 been in weak health, died of brain affections a few days after his twenty- 
 ninth birthday. His funeral took place the same day. No disturbance or 
 popular excitement followed the death of the Chief; and as he left no 
 legitimate issue, inquiries were requisite for the determination of the 
 succession.
 
 ( 26 ) 
 
 It was necessary that the new Chief should be selected from one of 
 the Naruka families, called, as already set forth, the " Bdrah Kotri" of 
 Kalian Singh. 
 
 These families were not unanimous. One party wished to be guided 
 by the family precedent established by Partap Singh, namely, selection of 
 the best candidate ; one by the precedent of taking a boy from Thana, 
 which, as above told, had already supplied two Chiefs ; while a third de- 
 sired that nearness of kin should outweigh family precedent. The only 
 widow was a minor, and the late Chiefs mother showed at first some 
 vacillation. 
 
 Eventually the Government directed that the claims of the two pro- 
 minent candidates, Lakhdir Singh of Bijwar and Mangal Singh of Thana, 
 be referred to the " Barah Kotri," and accordingly the reference was made 
 on the 22d November 1874. A majority was in favour of Mangal Singh, 
 who was, therefore, recognised and confirmed as Ruler of Ulwur by His 
 Excellency the Viceroy. 
 
 Maharao Raja Maugal Singh took his seat on the " Cushion " on the 
 14th December, a month after he had completed his fifteenth year. 
 
 The officials and the great majority of the j&gird&rs cordially accepted 
 the new Chief; but Lakhdir Singh and his supporters of the " Barah 
 Kotri," together with one other jdgirddr of position, would not tender their 
 allegiance ; and after every effort had been made to induce them to give 
 way, and to present the customary " nazar," their j&girs were, on the 25th 
 February 1875, taken under management by the Darbdr, and a portion 
 of them sequestrated. Lakhdir Singh was ordered to proceed to Ajmir, 
 and there to reside. The other recusant Thakurs accompanied him con- 
 trary to orders, but were not permitted to remain at Ajmir. 
 
 The resisting jdgird&rs were in number less than one-seventh of the 
 whole jdgirddr body, and their estates were less than one-sixth of the 
 total jdgir lands. 
 
 Pandit Manphul, C.S.I., was appointed guardian to the Chief, and en- 
 tered on his duties in March 1876. 
 
 The Council of Management had been established at a time and under 
 circumstances which necessitated exceptional arrangements. Reforms 
 were then urgently needed, opposition in every way was expected, and it 
 was essential that the administration should be strong enough to remove 
 promptly all obstructions. With the death of the late Chief the necessity 
 for special executive force disappeared, and by direction of Government, 
 the Political Agent withdrew a good deal of the direction and interference 
 which were formerly found necessary. This change was rendered easy by 
 the system and order which Major Cadell, with the assistance of the 
 Council, had established in every department, some details of which are 
 mentioned in Part II.
 
 PART II. 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 GENERAL DESCRIPTION. 
 
 THE Naruka Rajput State of Ulwur is situated between 27 5' and 28 15' 
 latitude, and between 76 10' and 77 15' longitude. Its area 
 
 I ' "*" 
 
 is, according to maps of topographical survey of India, 3024 
 
 square miles, and its population, according to a census taken in 1872, 
 
 was 778,596. It is bounded on the north by the British district of 
 
 Gurgaom, the Bdwal pargana of the Sikh State Nabha, and the Kot Kdsira 
 
 pargana of Jaipur ; on the east by Bhartpur and Gurgaom ; on the 
 
 south by Jaipur ; on the west by Jaipur, Kot Putli, Nabha, and Patiala 
 
 territory. 
 
 The whole boundary between Ulwur and Jaipur was determined and 
 the line duly mapped by Captain Abbott, Assistant Agent Boundary 
 Governor- General in the years 1869, 1870, 1871, 1872. He <*iemeut. 
 also set up the boundary pillars on this border in the three following 
 years.* 
 
 In February 1873 the Assistant Settlement Officer of Gurgaom decided 
 two of the boundary disputes on the Nabha border ;f and in 1874-75 
 Lieutenant Massy, Assistant Commissioner, Panjab, laid down the 
 Patiala and Ulwur border line, and decided the remaining disputed 
 boundaries on the Nabha border. 
 
 In 1853-54 Captain Morrison fixed the Bhartpur and Ulwur boun- 
 daries. The boundary where disputes existed between Ulwur and British 
 territory was determined by the British Settlement Officers of Ulwur and 
 Gurgaom between 1872 and 1876. 
 
 The settlement maps of Ulwur villages situated on its border show 
 the boundary accurately. 
 
 Ulwur, situated near the centre of the State, is the chief Chief town, 
 town. It is described elsewhere. 
 
 * In March 1868 the disputed boundary between village Paoti of Nabha and villages 
 Caduwds, Siaka Ndngal, and Ajerika of Ulwur was settled with the consent of the Ulwur 
 Durbar by the Commissioner of Amballah. 
 
 t Partap-pur Ulwur v. Girdhapur Nabha.
 
 ( 28 ) 
 
 Ridges of hills, for the most part parallel, and lying generally from 
 
 north to south, are a feature observable throughout the 
 
 whole State. To the east and north there are few ranges, 
 
 and those low, narrow, short, or often broken, and usually far apart, in 
 
 single or at most double lines. The border hills to the north-east are, 
 
 however, an exception. These are continuous, and often broad for many 
 
 miles. Still the country to the north and east is generally open. 
 
 I have mentioned that the city of Ulwur is situated near the centre of 
 the State. Due south of it, on the border, lies Rajgarh, the second town 
 in the territory. Between these two points the country is for the most 
 part level. But west and north-west of a line joining them are a succes- 
 sion of fine hills, the nearest ranges of which lie somewhat irregularly, 
 almost in masses, for the valleys between are generally narrow. The 
 remoter are divided by wider valleys, which, to the south-west, are very 
 rich. To the north and west of the State, the soil is generally very light, 
 but, except in parts on the western border, it does not form drift sand- 
 heaps like those of Shekhawati. To the east there is much rich flooded 
 land, but where water does not lie the soil is usually light. To the south 
 the soil is generally pretty good. 
 
 The ranges of the hilly region do not much abound in peaks or taper- 
 ing masses, though these are to be seen in some places. Variation in 
 the height of parts of the same 'range is generally gradual, but the hills 
 are usually rocky, precipitous, and rather difficult to cross, even for a 
 man on foot. Sometimes they form a high tableland, where much grass 
 grows. The highest points are between 1900 and 2400 feet above sea- 
 level.* A geological sketch describing the character of these hills will be 
 found in an Appendix. 
 
 The trees and shrubs which abound on their slopes and level tops are 
 chiefly dhauk and sdlar. Game is plentiful in the hilly tract ; the 
 scenery is often bold and striking ; and charming well-wooded nooks are 
 frequently met with where springs flow in secluded dells. 
 
 The rivers and chief streams are the Sabi, the Riiparel, the Chiihar 
 Rivers and Sidh, the Lindwah, the Partabgarh and the Ajabgarh. The 
 
 streams. g^j forms for sixteen miles the western boundary of the 
 Ulwur territory. Joined by the Sota, it cuts off the north-west corner of the 
 State, divides a part of Bdwal, which is Ndbha territory, from Ulwur, and 
 
 Bhdngarh Point, f miles north of Bhdngarh, . . . .2128 feet. 
 
 Kdnkwdri Point, l miles north-east of Kankwari Fort, . . . 2214 
 
 Sirawds Point, l miles south-west of Sfrawds, .... 2131 
 
 Ulwur Fort, . . . . . . . . 1960 
 
 Bhurasidh Point, 1 mile west of Infantry Lines, .... 1927 
 
 Bandrol Point, near Jaipur border (overlooks pass between Ghazi ka Thdnu 
 
 and Bairdt), 1 mile south of Bdndrol, .... 2307 
 
 Bhardich, on Jaipur border, mile west of Bhardich, . . . 2390 
 
 Birpur (overlooks pass between Deoti and Tahla), .... 2048
 
 ( 29 ) 
 
 flows into the Jaipur pargana of Kot Kasim. It is by far the largest of 
 the streams in Ulwur, from which it receives many contributions, and it 
 carries the drainage of Northern Jaipur ; but its banks are high, its bed 
 too sandy for cultivation, and, unlike the other streams, it confers no 
 benefit on agriculture, while its floods endanger Rewari, in British terri- 
 tory, to the north. It cuts away good land, which sometimes leaves the 
 brickwork of wells standing like towers in the river-bed, and its alluvial 
 deposit is scarcely fit for tillage. It dries up after the rains. A fine rail- 
 way iron bridge resting on masonry piers crosses it just beyond the Ulwur 
 border (see " Railway"). 
 
 The Ruparel and Chiihar Sidh are the chief drains of the hills west 
 and south of Ulwur city. Both are most valuable irrigation channels, and 
 both flow in an easterly direction. The Ruparel (often known as the 
 Barah) has almost always a flow of water, the Chuhar Sidh only after rains 
 (see "Irrigation"). Near the sources of the Chuhar Sidh is a famous 
 shrine (see " Shrines"), and on one branch of the Ruparel is the lake of 
 Siliserh. 
 
 The Lindwah carries the water which flows from part of the north- 
 eastern hills. It has in parts a broad bed. Its stream through twelve 
 or fifteen miles of its course runs southward, then divides, and turning 
 eastward, enters into British territory. It is of much value for irrigation 
 purposes, but its flow ceases in the hot mouths. 
 
 From the Tahla Ajabgarh and Partdbgarh parganas to the south-west 
 of the State considerable streams flow into Jaipur territory, where they 
 join the Banganga. Of these, the Partdbgarh and Ajabgarh nallahs 
 usually flow even in the hot weather. 
 
 In the west a nallah of some size, best known as the Narainpur, flows 
 northwards into the Sdbi, but it is dry after the rains. 
 
 The lakelets of Siliserh and Deoti are the only ones Lakea. 
 
 in the State. 
 
 Siliserh is formed by a dam nearly 40 feet high, and nearly 1000 feet 
 long, thrown across an affluent of the Ruparel by Maharao Raja Banni 
 Singh about A.D. 1844. It is nine miles south-west of the city, and to 
 an aqueduct which brings its waters to Ulwur is due the beauty of the 
 environs (see " City " and " Irrigation "). The lake, when full, is more 
 than a mile in length, and about 400 yards in average width. A small 
 convenient palace is situated on the rocks above it, and it abounds with 
 fish. Boats are kept on the lake. Much game is to be found in its 
 neighbourhood, which, in point of scenery, has attractions. All this, 
 added to the fact of its being within easy reach of Ulwur city, makes it a 
 favourite resort of pleasure parties. 
 
 The Deoti lake is close to the Jaipur border, nearly due south of 
 Ulwur. The dam which forms it was built by a Chief of Jaipur. It is 
 remarkable for the number of wild-fowl which frequent it, and also for the 
 water-snakes, which renders the little palace which stands in its midst
 
 uninhabitable. It is rather smaller than Siliserh, shallow, and often 
 entirely dry in hot weather. 
 
 Other streams are dammed with a view to cultivation, but as the 
 water is only retained for a short time, they will be more properly described 
 under " Irrigation." There are also a few permanent tanks (see Talao, 
 Rajgarh, Ajabgarh, Baghera). 
 
 Fish are preserved in the Siliserh lake, and at two or three points on 
 the Riiparel for the benefit of the Darbar, and in some of 
 the tanks from religious motives. At Deoti and elsewhere 
 there is no restriction on catching them. The Darbar employs four or five 
 persons, Maliyas a Musalman caste and Kahars, in protecting and catch- 
 ing fish and wild-fowl. There is no class of fishermen now, the nets of 
 the Kahdrs, who caught and sold fish, having been confiscated many years 
 ago. The Raj fishermen, however, usually poach pretty freely, and sell 
 the fish in the bazaar. The fish are caught with cast and drag nets, and 
 by spearing or by rod and line ; the water-fowl by a net so set that it can 
 be jerked over them when they come near it. 
 
 The best description is the Rahu (Labeo Rohita), which has long been 
 held in high estimation.* Murdk and kaldnat, large kinds, are good. 
 Scl (large) and soli (small) are liked by natives. Chdlwa are the little 
 fish served on skewers at breakfast tables. Pariya and bdrcas are large 
 and inferior fish. Temara and sdnka, both small and very bony. Singi 
 (small) and ker (large) are both indigestible. The best fish are found in 
 Siliserh and the Barah. only. Pariya, sol, and soli, are the commonest, 
 especially pariya. f 
 
 In Deoti there are only the little fish said to come with the rains. 
 
 Alligators (Gau) are found in Siliserh and the Barah; they grow to 
 six or seven feet, and destroy many fish. They also kill goats and 
 donkeys, and occasionally ponies. 
 
 * See Elliot's Mus. Hist., vol. vi. p. 352. 
 
 t Dr Ffrench Mullen, Agency Surgeon, has kindly furnished me with the following list 
 of fish found in Ulwur : 
 
 Native Names. 
 
 Family. 
 
 Sub-Family. 
 
 Genus. 
 
 Species. 
 
 
 BiSwas. 
 
 Cyprinidae. Cyprininas. 
 
 Catla. 
 
 Catla Buchanan!. 
 
 No. 195 of Dr. Day's 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Report on the Fish 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 of India. 
 
 Chflwa. 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 Aspidoparia. 
 
 As. Morar. 
 
 No. 267 do. 
 
 Kirh or Ker. 
 
 Not 
 
 identified 
 
 
 
 
 Murik. 
 
 
 Do. 
 
 
 
 
 Pariya or Pad <lia. 
 
 Cyprinidce. . 
 
 Cyprininse. 
 
 Aspidoparia. 'As. Jaya. 
 
 No. 268 do. 
 
 Pattola. 
 
 Siluridae. 
 
 Silurinie. 
 
 Pseudentrop us. Pseu. Atherinoides. 
 
 No. 84 do. 
 
 Putturchftf. 
 
 Cyprinidse. 
 
 Cyprininse. 
 
 Discognathus Dis. Lamta. 
 
 No. 147 do. 
 
 Rahii. 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 Labeo. Labeo Rohita. 
 
 No. 159 do. 
 
 Kelawat. 
 
 Not 
 
 identified. 
 
 
 
 
 Sanka. 
 
 
 Do. 
 
 
 
 
 Sol or Saul. 
 
 Ophiocephalidse 
 
 ... 
 
 Ophiocephalus. Ophio. Marulius. 
 
 No. 34 do. 
 
 Solf or Chotd 
 
 Do. 
 
 
 Do. Ophio. Striatus. 
 
 No. 67 do. 
 
 Saul. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Sinpi. 
 
 Siluridte. 
 
 AmbycepinoD. 
 
 Sarcobranchus. Sac. Fossilis. 
 
 No. 113 do. 
 
 Temara or Tingra 
 
 Not idi'Utified. 
 
 
 
 
 or KaftS. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Whm or l.uhm. 
 
 Rliyncliobdellidjc. 
 
 Rhynchobdellida;. 
 
 Mastacemblus. Mas. Armatus. 
 
 No. 46 do.
 
 ( 31 ) 
 
 The mass of the hills throughout the hilly region are quartzite, inter- 
 spersed with bands of limestone, micaceous schist, &c. Mineral 
 There is some trap to the south, and gueiss is also found, productions. 
 To the north-west are slates ; to the south-west fine white marble and a 
 pinkish marble. 
 
 Metamorphic slate-coloured sandstone is quarried in slabs twenty 
 miles north-east of Ulwur city. Within twenty miles south-east of the 
 city similar slabs are found, and also fine white ashlar sandstone to the 
 south-east, very valuable for building purposes. 
 
 Black marble is found sixteen miles east of the city and in its neigh- 
 bourhood. 
 
 Talc, red ochre, inferior salt, saltpetre, potash, are yielded. 
 
 Iron ore is abundant, and much iron was formerly produced. Copper 
 is worked profitably, and a little lead has been found (see Mines and 
 Quarries). 
 
 The Darbar preserves the trees in many parts of the State. They are 
 most abundant in the hilly region, but they are to be found 
 
 xt, i i i ii AI. 1.1 u j f Forests and 
 
 in the plain elsewhere, especially in the neighbourhood of wad vegetable 
 the city, where there are extensive but not thick " 6dbul" P 1 * 10118 - 
 woods, which stand on both cultivated and uncultivated land. Lately 
 the tree in the centre of the fields have been cleared away for the most 
 part, and only those on the borders suffered to remain. Some details 
 regarding the different forests will be found under " Grass, Game, and 
 Wood Preserves. '* Here it will be sufficient to specify the principal wild 
 trees, shrubs, and plants, and their general situation. 
 
 In the main hilly tract the Sdlar (Boswellia thurifera) and the Dhauk, 
 large and small (Anogeissus latifolia and pendula), are usually the 
 commonest trees on the upper part of the slopes and on the tableland, 
 and the dhdk (Butea frondosa) at the base of the hills and in the narrow 
 valleys. The Tdl (pentaptera) forms a very picturesque wood in one 
 place (see " Tal birich "), and palms are here and there numerous. 
 Bamboos are plentiful and valuable on some hills to the south and west, 
 and the bargat (Ficus bengalensis) is here and there conspicuous. The 
 following is the list of the trees common in the hills and valleys. It 
 has no pretensions to completeness : 
 
 Khair (Acacia catechu). Yields ebony. 
 
 Khairi. Yields a gum ; the implement called mused is made of its wood. 
 
 Kadhu (Stercularia urens). Yields Katird gum. 
 
 I (Nyctanthes arbortristis). Used for baskets, and the flowers are 
 Chaparn or > v J 
 TT , . , offered in temples. 
 
 Harwngar ) 
 
 Kirna (Wrightia tinctoria). Long pods yielding juice, put in milk to thicken it. 
 
 Sword scabbards made from wood. 
 Karidla or Amaltds (Cassia fistula). 
 Gurjen. A light pretty wood, sometimes used fur furniture.
 
 ( 32 ) 
 
 Bandsa. 
 
 Ddsd. Used in Ledges. 
 
 A tan or Zarkher. Its fruit eaten by poor. 
 
 Kikar (Acacia arabica). Another name for bdbul. 
 
 Komblier. Sarangis (a musical instrument), &c., made from it. 
 
 Aonla (Phythanthus emblica). 
 
 Dolia. Shrub, with alternate spikate shoots, bearing small ovate alternate leaves. 
 
 Bahera. 
 
 Harh (medicinal). 
 
 Tendu (Diospyros inelanoxylon). Furnishes ebony. 
 
 Chonkar or Kejra (Prosopis spicigera). 
 
 Gajrend. A fig ; leaves like " bargat," and with similar habits. It is equal to 
 " binola" as a food for cattle. 
 
 Simal (Bombyx). Cotton-tree. Monkeys eat the flowers before they open ; 
 " musla " (as roots are called) much used in medicine. 
 
 un. A large tree. 
 
 Hingot (Balanites Roxburghii). 
 
 Gular (Ficus virgata). 
 
 Ganger, the Chabeni of Karaull (Grewia populifolia). Leaves alternate ; some- 
 thing like young ilex. Has a drupe which tastes like a hip ; makes good 
 walking-sticks. 
 
 Jdman (Syzygium jambolanum). 
 
 Aila. Root and bark and fruit used in medicine. 
 
 Aria. Has a very acid seed in a pod. (Low tree.) 
 
 Kdld Kurd. Do. 
 
 Kadam (Anthocephalus or Nauclea kadamba). 
 
 Jiwapot. Rosaries made from its berries. 
 
 Ber (Zizyphus hortensis). 
 
 Pdpri (Pongamia glabra [?] ). 
 
 Gugal (Balsamodendron mukul). Furnishes gum (Bdellium or myrrh), offered 
 at " dhiip " to Thakur, i.e., at 9 A.M., to Sri Khrishan. 
 
 JJidl. Green branched, prickly. 
 
 Moria or ) 
 
 Umra } ^ ar S e ^ eave d handsome shrub, in damp valley. 
 
 Papar. \ 
 
 V , f Bushes. 
 
 Kadam. ) 
 
 Kdkond. A tree. 
 
 Jinger. Small tree, like Kachinar. 
 
 Guldr. Handsome large-leaved shrub. 
 
 Komher. Large pipal-shaped leaves ; wood excellent for furniture. 
 
 Ill the plains the following trees are the commonest : 
 Khejra. 
 
 Jent (Sesbania). 
 Khair. 
 
 Nim (Melia indica). 
 
 Kikar (Acacia arabia). Very numerous. 
 Pipal. Fig.
 
 ( 33 ) 
 
 Bargat. Fig. 
 Jhdl (Salvadora). 
 Fardsh (Tamarisk). 
 Skis/tarn (Dalbergia). 
 Ruhera (Tecoma). 
 fttu (Salvadora). 
 Am (Mango). 
 Imli (Tamarind). 
 Senjna (Moringa). 
 Ber (Zizyphus jujuba). 
 
 The most valuable of the abundant trees are : 
 
 Kikar. For its timber (which is that chiefly used by the Darbar) ; its pods and 
 its bark used in dyeing and in distilling spirit. 
 
 Dhank and ) 
 
 Vtil f Used for charcoal mostly. (See Mines and Quarries.) 
 
 Bamboos. Much used for Raj purposes, and produces a revenue of Rs. 3000 
 
 besides. They are inferior to the imported bamboo. 
 Palms. Used for pankahs, fruit, and mats; yields a trifling sum to Raj. 
 
 Toddy is not produced. 
 Dhdk or ) _ 
 Chila I k eaves universa " v used as platters ; bring a small revenue. 
 
 Lac. Brings a revenue of about Rs. 300. The contract is sold annually. It is 
 chiefly produced on pipal-trees. That on others is of an inferior quality. 
 
 Of shrubs, the Ber bushes ("pala ") are the commonest and most valuable! 
 especially in light soils. " Arusa," which grows in rocky raviny ground, makes 
 the best charcoal for gunpowder, but it is not conserved. The Ak (Calatropis) 
 is seen everywhere, but its strong fibre and soft down is scarcely utilised. 
 Khimp, found in light wastes, is used for ropes, baskets, and food. The 
 best wild vetch, especially abundant in the Tijara hills, is the Saneji. It is 
 said to be as good as cultivated pulse for goats and camels. It has ternate 
 opposite leaves, and roundish two-seeded ventrous pods, very numerous 
 in the axiles of the leaves. A creeper called Gilor is spoken of as a 
 valuable medicinal herb ; and another, called Machechi, is valued for its 
 esculent flowers. 
 
 GRASSES. 
 
 Pula (the high jungle grass). Collected from grass preserves in large quantities. 
 Surwdld. Spear grass ; the commonest grass in the hills and plains. 
 
 Serin. ) 
 
 ,' ( Common in hills ; inferior to Surwdld. 
 
 Bagder. ) 
 
 Ba.ru. The large reed-like looking grass. 
 
 Jaranga. Better than Surwdld ; often seen on field borders where there is 
 
 much water ; grows four feet high. 
 Aryan. " Matmard " is the villagers' name for it. 
 
 QandhU. ) 
 
 T , f See Karauli Gazetteer. 
 
 Lamp. ) 
 
 Kdns. The well-known land-impoverishing grass. 
 
 E
 
 f The rich grass of lawns. 
 
 Ddb or 
 
 Dab. 
 
 Bharut. The prickly-husked grass. See " Bikanfr Gazetteer." It is little used 
 
 for humau food in Ulwur. 
 CMnt, 
 Labdan, 
 
 Phulan, 
 
 Are other grasses. 
 
 Sarwdli, 
 
 Guwdn, 
 
 Mota (?), Sawank (Panicum colonum), Makara (Dactyloctenium Egyptiacum), 
 
 are, I believe, the grasses the seeds of which are chiefly eaten by the 
 
 people in times of scarcity. 
 Bathiia and Dub are the principal wild vegetables of the early part of the year, 
 
 and Panwdr, Choldi, Lohsua after the rains. 
 
 Tigers (ndhar) abound in the hilly tract, and many are killed every 
 year within a space a few miles square by the Chief and 
 
 Wild animals. ' -i , , , 
 
 European sportsmen. Panthers, both the large and the 
 small kind (" tendua" and " b&ghera "), are also numerous in the same 
 hills, but they are found almost everywhere, and frequent the gardens 
 round the city. 
 
 Many S&mbhar roam over the hilly tract, as well as nilg&i, which are 
 also found on the plains to the north. Pig were formerly numerous all 
 over the State, but Maharaja Sheodan Singh allowed the villagers to kill 
 them, and at present there are comparatively few. Antelopes are to be 
 found everywhere. 
 
 Of small game, hares, quail, and partridges (black and brown), are 
 numerous ; ducks are found on the nallahs and lakes, especially on -the 
 Deoti, where they are caught in nets while resting on the banks at night. 
 Coolan and geese, too, frequent the nallahs. Throughout the country the 
 common peafowl is the most conspicuous bird, as elsewhere in Rajputaua. 
 It is said that a white variety is sometimes met with. 
 
 The sdras (Grus antigone) adorns almost every cornfield in the cold 
 weather, and is respected by Hindu and Musalman. The male and female 
 are said to be as attached to each other as the chakrvd and cliakwi. 
 
 The following is a list of wild animals, furnished by Khawas Sheo 
 Bakhsh, Superintendent of the Raj preserves : 
 
 Sher or Ndliar (tiger). 
 
 Tendtid (large panther). Believed by natives to be a cross between the panther 
 
 and tigress. 
 
 Baghera (smaller panther). 
 Lidli or Bedido (wolf). 
 Jarak (hyena), on which Ddkans or witches are said to ride. Sheo Bakhsh says 
 
 one was caught at Ulwur with nose bored for strings. 
 Ghantdli (a small deer shot near water in hot weather). 
 Sdmbhar.
 
 ( 35 ) 
 
 Roz (female nilgai). 
 
 Nil (male nilgai). 
 
 Ilaran (antelope). 
 
 Chikdra (ravine deer). 
 
 Suar (pig). When twelve years old believed invulnerable to bullets. 
 
 Kharyosh (common hare). 
 
 Dhim Khargosh (small kind of hare). 
 
 Seh (porcupine). It is said that if a porcupine quill be stuck in a door, the house- 
 hold will quarrel till it is removed. 
 
 Si&l or GdJrd (jackal). Said to have in its head what is called a SiijAl Singhi \ if 
 a person keeps this about him he is invulnerable. 
 
 Lonkti or Phokri (fox). If it barks in the months Kdrtik, Mangsar, Pos, and 
 Mdgh, there will be rain in Asarh, Sawan, Bhadon, Kuwar. This animal 
 is much observed for omens. 
 
 Bijti (civet cat). Badger according to Jerdon. 
 
 Buck (badger). 
 
 Mashak bildi (wild cat). 
 
 Sdla (ant-eater). Sheo Bakhsh has seen it lying sucking up ants which had col- 
 lected or were passing. 
 
 Jal mama (otter). 
 
 Siyah gosh (lynx). 
 
 Newal (mungoose). 
 
 Jatkar (mungoose, large kind). 
 
 Ghora Go (a lizard about two feet long, from the skin of which shoes, scabbard 
 covering, &c., are made, especially by the poor). 
 
 Gadar bildo (wild cat). 
 
 Langur (monkey). Said to love its young to such an extent that it preserves 
 and fondles their bodies for six months after death. 
 
 Chamgidar (flying-foxes). Mischievous in gardens. They hang in great num- 
 bers upon the trees near the city palace. 
 
 BIRDS. 
 
 Bdn MurgJd (spurred partridges). 
 
 Titar (partridges). 
 
 Kal Titar (black partridges). 
 
 Lawd (a species of quail, said to be not a bird of passage). 
 
 Gilji Lawd (button quail). 
 
 Eater (the common quail, which is a bird of passage). 
 
 Gdgar Bater (a quail). 
 
 Mor (peacock). 
 
 Safed Mor (white peacock, some towards Hajipur and Hamirpur). 
 
 Bat Bal (golden plover or grouse). 
 
 Kulang (never seen on ground. Caught with hawks. The common crane, not 
 
 what Europeans call coolan*). 
 Bdtia (a water-fowl). 
 Kltarkara (a bird of passage). 
 
 * Jerdon, vol. iii. p. 664.
 
 ( 3G ) 
 
 Kurddntli (curlew). 
 Kuchd. 
 
 Hariydl (green pigeon). 
 Tukdar (bird of passage). 
 Chardj (conies in rains). 
 Kurbdn or Barsalli. 
 Tola Laibrl (parrot). 
 Tola Tuyan (do.) 
 Bubbul. 
 Kanara. 
 
 Baiya (weaver bird). 
 Ulu (owl, called Rdt ka Raja). 
 Kochri (night bird). 
 Maldri. 
 Kohil. 
 Papaya. 
 Siyam Chiri. 
 Doban Chiri. 
 
 Kanjan (said to have a feather in its head which renders one who gets it invi- 
 sible, and in the month of Sawan it is itself invisible). 
 
 I (said to pick bits of meat out of a timer's mouth when it is asleep). 
 Banddni ) 
 
 Tintori (said to chirp above a tiger as the latter moves along). 
 Fish and alligators have already been spoken of under " Lakes."
 
 CHAPTEE II. 
 
 CENSUS. 
 
 BY direction of Major Cadell, Political Agent, and the Council, a census 
 of the whole population was taken on April 10, 1872. Efforts were made 
 to secure reliable results. The total population was returned as 778,596, 
 which gives an average of about 260 to the square mile. 
 
 The figures showing cultivators, non-cultivators, shops, and houses 
 will be found in the statement on page 50. 
 
 Of the fiscal divisions there mentioned, Tijara, Kishengarh, Manddwar, 
 and Bahror are the northern. South of them come Govind- Fiscal 
 
 garh, Ramgarh, Ulwur, and Bdnsur. On the southern border divisions, 
 are Katambar, Lachmangarh, Rajgarh, and Thana Ghdzi. For further 
 particulars see " Divisions and Subdivisions." 
 
 There is no pastoral people without settled homes in the State. 
 
 The Meos are numerically the first race in the State, and the agricul- 
 tural portion of them is considerably more than double any 
 other class of cultivators except Chumars. They occupy 
 about half the Ulwur territory, and the portion they dwell in lies to the 
 north and east (see Mewdt). 
 
 They are divided into fifty-two clans, of which the twelve largest are 
 called " Pals," and the smaller " Gots." Many of these are not settled 
 in Ulwur, but would be found in Mathra, Bhartpur, and Gurgaom. 
 These clans contend much with one another, but the members of a clan 
 sometimes unite to assist one of their number when in danger of being 
 crushed by a fine, or to recover a village lost to the clan by a want of 
 thrift. 
 
 Of the 448 villages belonging to the Meos, the Ghaseria clan holds 
 112; the Dhingal, 70; the Landdwat, 64; the Nai, 63; the Singal, 54; 
 the Dulot, 53 ; the Pundlot, 22. 
 
 It has already been set forth in the historical sketch that the Meos 
 for they no doubt are often included under the term Mewatti were, 
 during the Mahomedan period of power, always notorious for their 
 turbulence and predatory habits ; however, since their complete subjection 
 by Bakhtdwar Singh and Banni Singh, who broke up the large turbulent 
 villages into a number of small hamlets, they have become generally well 
 behaved ; but they return to their former habits when opportunity occurs. 
 
 356120
 
 ( 38 ) 
 
 lu 1857 they assembled, burnt State ricks, carried off cattle, &c., but dd 
 not succeed in plundering any town or village in Ulwur. In British 
 territory they plundered Firozpur and other villages, and when a British 
 force came to restore order many were hanged. 
 
 Though Meos claim to be of Rajput origin, there are grounds for believ- 
 ing that many spring from the same stock as the Minds. The similarity 
 between the words Meo and Mind suggest that the former may be a con- 
 traction of the latter. Several of the respective clans are identical in 
 name (Singal, Nai, Dulot, Pimdalot, Dingal, Balot) ; and a story told 
 of one Daria Meo, and his lady-love, Sisbadani Mini, seems to show that 
 they formerly intermarried. In Bolandshahr a caste called Meo Miuds is 
 spoken of in the Settlement Report, which would seem further to con- 
 nect the two. However, it is probable enough that apostate Rajputs 
 and bastard sons of Rajputs founded many of the clans, as the legends 
 tell. 
 
 The Meos are now all Musalmans in name ; but their village deities 
 (see Religion) are the same as those of Hindu Zamindars. They keep, too, 
 several Hindu festivals. Thus the Holi is with Meos a season of rough 
 play, and is considered as important a festival as the Muharram, Id, and 
 Shabibardt ; and they likewise observe the Janam ashtmi, Dasehra, and 
 Diwdli. They often keep Brahmin priests to write the pili ckitthi, or 
 note fixing the date of a marriage. They call themselves by Hindu names, 
 with the exception of " Ram ; " and " Singh " is a frequent affix, though 
 not so common as " Khdu." 
 
 On the Amdnas, or monthly conjunction of the sun and moon, Meos, 
 in common with Hindu Ahirs, Gujars, &c., cease from labour; and when 
 they make a well, the first proceeding is to erect a " Ckabutra" to 
 " Bairtiji" or " Hanumdn" However, when plunder was to be obtained, 
 they have often shown little respect for Hindu shrines and temples ; and 
 when the sanctity of a threatened place has been urged, the retort has been 
 " Turn to Deo, Ham Meo!" You may be a Deo {God}, but I am a Meo! 
 
 As regards their own religion, Meos are very ignorant. Few know the 
 Kalima, and fewer still the regular prayers, the seasons of which they en- 
 tirely neglect. This, however, only applies to Ulwur territory; in British, 
 the effect of the schools is to make them more observant of religious 
 duties. Indeed, in Ulwur, at certain places where there are mosques, 
 religious observances are better maintained, and some know the Kalima, 
 say their prayers, and would like a school. 
 
 Meos do not marry in their own Pal or clan, but they are lax about 
 forming connections with women of other castes, whose children they re- 
 ceive into the Meo community. On their marriage Rs. 200 is thought a 
 respectable sum to spend, that is to say, Rs. 130 on betrothal (" Sagai ") and 
 Rs. 70 on marriage. They sometimes dower their daughters handsomely, and 
 sometimes make money by them. Indeed, they often tell one that they 
 have sold their daughters to pay their debts.
 
 ( 39 ) 
 
 As already stated, Brahmins take part in the formalities preceding a 
 marriage, but the ceremony itself is performed by the Kazi, who receives a 
 fee of about Rs. 1-4 and 8 seers of rice. 
 
 The rite of circumcision is performed by the village barber (Nai) and 
 the village Fakir,* who also guards a new grave for some days till the 
 ground has become too hard for animals to disturb. 
 
 As agriculturists, Meos are inferior to their Hindu neighbours. The 
 point in which they chiefly fail is in working their wells, for which they 
 lack patience. 
 
 Their women, whom they do not confine, will, it is said, do more field- 
 work than the men ; indeed one often finds women at work in the 
 crops when the men are lying down. Like the women of low Hindu 
 castes they tattoo their bodies, a practice disapproved by Musalmans in 
 general. Meos are generally poor and live badly ; they have no scruples 
 about getting drunk when opportunity offers. The men wear the dhoti 
 and kamrij and not pdejamas. Their dress is, in fact, Hindu. The men 
 often wear gold ornaments, but I believe the women are seldom or never 
 allowed to have them. 
 
 The Rajputs of Ulwur, though the ruling class, do not form a twentieth 
 of the population of the state. Those who are jdgirdars will 
 be spoken of under " Aristocracy." The remainder, which 
 form the mass, are laud proprietors, cultivators, and in the service of the 
 State, chiefly in the army. About one-seventh of the whole are Musal- 
 mans. The Hindu Rajputs are to the north Chauham, to the west Shek- 
 hawats, to the south-west Rajawat, elsewhere chiefly Naruka. Their 
 origin is treated of under " Aristocracy." They are bad cultivators, and 
 do not work with their own hands until compelled by the direst necessity. 
 It is, however, a mistake to suppose that the proudest families do not 
 eventually yield to circumstances by putting the hand to the plough. 
 Instances of king-descended Rajputs tilling with their own hands could 
 be found all over Rajpiitana, 
 
 The Musalman Rajputs differ from their Hindu brethren in being more 
 ready to take service out of Ulwnr. They maintain their old marriage 
 rules so far as not to ally themselves with families of their own clan ; and 
 they seek their wives from, and give their daughters to, Musalman Rajputs 
 of Hariana and elsewhere. They are regarded as distinct from Khanzadas, 
 who, though of Rajput origin, have intermarried with several Musalman 
 tribes. 
 
 Of Khanzadas, the old rulers of Mewdt, much has been already said 
 in the historical sketch. I will add something regarding 
 their present condition and their origin, though, as the 
 figures show, they are numerically insignificant, and they cannot now be 
 
 . * Fakirs are of various races ; they are usually " Mudarias," or attendants of. shrines ; 
 they make the solars, or flags of the Saint Saiyad Masaud.
 
 reckoned among the aristocracy. In social rank they are far above the 
 Meos, and though probably of more recent Hindu extraction, they are 
 better Musalmans. They observe no Hindu festivals, and will not acknow- 
 ledge that they pay any respect to Hindu shrines. But Brahmins take part 
 in their marriage contracts, and they observe some Hindu marriage cere- 
 monies. Though generally as poor and ignorant as the Meos, they, unlike 
 the latter, say their prayers, and do not let their women work in the fields. 
 They are not first-rate agriculturists, the seclusion of their women 
 giving them a disadvantage beside most other castes. No Khanzadas now 
 hold any "j&gir" or rent-free village in the Ulwur state. 
 
 Some have emigrated eastward and taken to trade in the Gangetic 
 cities, but these have no connection now with the original Khanzada 
 country. Those who have not abandoned the traditions of their clan are 
 often glad of military service, and about fifty are in British regiments. 
 In the service of the Ulwur state there are many (see "Army"). Of 
 these Dull Khan, who commands the Khass regiment, is the leading 
 man, and entitled to an honourable reception in Darbar. The Shahabad 
 family (see Shahabad) have a fort commandantship, and supply thirty- 
 five horsemen on fixed pay for the state service. 
 
 In Tijara (see Tijara Tahsil) there is a Khanzada chaudri. There 
 are twenty-six Khanzada villages in the state, in most of which the pro- 
 prietors themselves work in the fields and follow the plough.* I do not 
 know of any other settlements out of Mewat. 
 
 What was said of the Khanzadas in the historical sketch was based on 
 the Persian histories, the most reliable sources of information. But the 
 Khanzadas produce family histories and genealogies of their own, on which, 
 however, much dependence cannot be placed ; for they do not bear the test 
 of comparison with the Persian histories. According to these family tradi- 
 tions, one Adhan Pal, fourth in descent from Taman Pal, Jadii chief of 
 Biana (see Karauli Gazetteer) established himself on the hills separating 
 Tijara and Firozpur (Gurgaon), at a spot called Durala, of which the ruins 
 still are to be seen. Thence he was driven to Sarehta, a few miles to the 
 north in the same hills, where there are considerable remains (see Sarehta) ; 
 and his grandson Lakhan Pal became, in the time of Firoz Shah, a 
 Musalman, and established himself at Kptala. He held all Mewat, and 
 even districts beyond its limits. His sons and grandsons settled in the 
 principal places, and it is said that 1484 towns and villages (kheras) were 
 under their sway, in some of which tombs and ruins exist which are said 
 to have belonged to them. 
 
 The term Khanzada is probably derived from Khanazad, for it appears 
 that Bahadar Nahar, the first of the race mentioned in the Persian his- 
 tories, associated himself with the turbulent slaves of Firoz Shah after the 
 death of the latter, and, being a pervert, would contemptuously receive the 
 
 * Shahabad and Marakpur are the principal
 
 name of Khdnazdd (slave) from his brethren. The Khanzadas themselves 
 indignantly repudiate this derivation, and say the word is Khan Jadu (or 
 Lord Jadu), and was intended to render still nobler the name of the 
 princely Rajput race from which they came.* 
 
 About half the Brahmins are agriculturists. The principal Brahmin 
 sub-tribe in Ulwur is the Gor. The great divisions of the 
 Gor sub-tribe are shown below. 
 
 Saraswat. Found in Ulwur. 
 
 Kankubjl. Do. 
 
 Maithil. Do. 
 
 Gor. The most numerous caste in Ulwur. 
 
 UtkaL None in Ulwur. 
 
 Tailang. None in Uiwur. 
 Maharashtra. Do. 
 Karnatik. Do. 
 
 The five Gors. 
 
 The five Darawars. 
 
 Darawar. Found in Ulwur. 
 Gurja. Do. 
 
 The first five are the Brahmins of the North of India, the second 
 those of the South, the Narbadda forming the boundary between. The 
 five Gors, as regards eating and intermarriage, keep entirely aloof the 
 one from the other. The first four Dhardwars eat together, but do not 
 intermarry. The Gurjas (or Gujardtis) keep apart from all. 
 
 There are fifty-nine gotrs or sections of these ten great divisions, of 
 which six gotrs belong to the Gor division already mentioned as the most 
 important in Ulwur. The six gotrs of Gors are as follows : 
 
 The Adh Gor is the name of the most numerous gotr in Ulwur; the 
 Sanawar, the second most numerous ; the Giijar Gor ; the Chaurasia ; the 
 Parik ; and the Ddhima. 
 
 Of these the Sanawar and Adh Gor eat and intermarry ; the Gujar 
 Gor, Churdsia, Parik, and Ddhima, each keeps entirely aloof from all other 
 gotrs. In Jaipur, however, Gor gotrs do all eat together, owing to the 
 action of a Jaipur chief who interested himself in the matter. 
 
 It is, however, admitted on all hands that these caste restrictions are 
 weakening, and occasionally one hears of a marriage in which bride and 
 bridegroom belong to the same clan (gotr). 
 
 The principal Baniya or Mahdjan clans are Khandelwal Baniya*. 
 and Agarwal. 
 
 Minas were formerly the rulers of much of the country now held by 
 the Jaipur chief. They still hold a good social position, for 
 Rajputs will eat and drink from .their hands, and they are 
 the most trusted guards in the Jaipur state. The Minas are of two 
 classes the " Zaminddri," or agricultural, and the " Chaukidari," or 
 watchmen. The former are excellent cultivators, and are good, well- 
 
 * See Karauli Gazetteer, \\ 1.
 
 ( 42 ) 
 
 behaved por.ple. They form u large portion of the population in Karauli, 
 and are numerous in Jaipur. 
 
 The " Chaukidari" Minas, though of the same tribe as the other class, 
 are distinct from it. They consider themselves soldiers by profession, and 
 so somewhat superior to their agricultural brethren, from whom they take, 
 but do not give, girls in marriage. Many of the " Chaukidari " Minas 
 take to agriculture, and, I believe, thereby lose caste to some extent. 
 These Chaukidari Minas are the famous marauders. They travel in 
 bands, headed by a chosen leader, as far south as Haidarabad in the 
 Deccan, where they commit daring robberies ; and they are the principal 
 class which the Thuggee and Dacoitee Suppression Department has to act 
 against. In their own villages they are often charitable ; and as success- 
 ful plunder has made some rich, they benefit greatly the poor of their 
 neighbourhood, and are consequently popular. But those who have not 
 the enterprise for distant expeditions, but steal and rob near their own 
 homes, are numerous, and are felt to be a great pest. Some villages pay 
 them highly as Chaukidars to refrain from plundering and to protect the 
 village from others. At the small town of Kot Putli the Chaukidars' 
 legitimate income is nearly Rs. 2000. So notorious are they as robbers that 
 the late chief of Ulwur, Bauni Singh, afraid lest they should corrupt 
 their agricultural brethren, and desirous of keeping them apart, forbade 
 their marrying, or even smoking or associating with members of the well- 
 conducted class. 
 
 In April 1863 Major Impey, then Political Agent of Ulwur, issued 
 orders placing the Chaukidari Minas under surveillance ; and under Major 
 CadelPs direction, lists of them have been made out, periodical roll-call 
 enforced in the villages, and absence without a leave certificate punished. 
 
 I am not sure that, although, speaking generally, Minas are divided 
 into Chaukidari and Zamindari, there is any hard and fast line between 
 the two classes. There is, I believe, an intermediate class ; for M. R. 
 Banni Singh's attempts to keep the two apart were not very successful. 
 This would account for the figures of the statement given below, which, 
 however, still tells heavily against the Chaukidari Minas. It was pre- 
 pared in April 1874. 
 
 Statement regarding Ulwur Mind's : 
 
 1. Percentage of agricultural Minas to total population of the state 5*2 
 
 2. Of non-agricultural . . . . . .1*1 
 
 3. Percentage of apprehensions of agricultural to total apprehen- 
 
 sions ....... 14-0 
 
 4. Percentage of non-agricultural to total apprehensions . . 15 '2 
 
 For number of Minas convicted of criminal offences, see " Jail." 
 There are said to be 32 clans of Minas. Out of 59 Minas appre- 
 hended for Dacoity by the Dacoity Suppression Department, I found that 
 the Jeb clan furnished 17, the Kdgot 9, the Sim 8, and the Jarwal and
 
 ( 43 ) 
 
 Bagri 5 each. The Susdmat was, I believe, formerly the most powerful 
 clan, and that which held Amer. 
 
 The Giijars of Ulwur are not, as elsewhere, an unmanageable class. 
 Their anxiety in some places to be free from the oppression of 
 Rajput tyrants, who formerly exacted vexatious dues and 
 curtailed their liberty, has made them good subjects of the State. The 
 clans found are the Kasana, Chandija, Rawat, Chandela, Newar, Bhedi. 
 
 Jats here, as everywhere else, take the highest rank as agriculturists, 
 or share it with Kachis alone. The clans found in Ulwur 
 are Nirwdl, Kawalia, Kadalia, Simrdla, Kdsanwdl, Sadawat. 
 They usually abstain from taking life, from eating meat, drinking wine, and 
 smoking tobacco. In their villages " Panck pira makdns" (see "Religon") 
 are usually found, and Musulman saints are often maintained. 
 
 Ahirs are good peaceable cultivators, and need no special notice. The 
 clans are Mela Kanochia, Bhagwana, Jadon, Bakaria, Sasodia. 
 The Ahir Rao of Rewari, formerly an important chief to 
 the north, belonged to the Aphriya division of the Jadon clan. He once 
 had, it is said, 360 villages, but the British reduced them to 45, and these, 
 too, were taken away from him for his conduct during the mutinies of 1857. 
 
 The numbers of the most numerous and important castes have been 
 already specified, and something has been said regarding each. The Chu- 
 mars are indeed more numerous, I believe, than any other caste, but they 
 are in very low public estimation. They are cultivators, leather workers, 
 and village drudges. 
 
 The following castes have between 10,000 and 20,000 members : 
 Kumhdrs or potters, Fakirs (see p. 39, note), Kulis and Juldrs or 
 weavers, Nais or barbers, Khdtis or carpenters. 
 
 Sakkas or water carriers, Jogis or religious devotees of sorts, Dhobis 
 or washermen, Shekhs (respectable Musalmaus), Luhdrs or blacksmiths, 
 Mirdsis or low Musalman musicians, Telis or oilmen, range between 
 4000 and 10,000. 
 
 Rangrez or dyers, usually Musalman ; Saiyads, held in high esteem 
 (p. 71); Kandkeras, cotton cleaners, usually Musalman; Chelas or 
 household slaves ; each exceed 2000 in number. 
 
 Of the following there are more than 1000: Kahdrs (Hindoo Palki 
 bearers), Rebdris (Hindoo camel keepers), Manikdrs (Hindoo and Musal- 
 man bracelet makers), MujAivars (Musalman shrine menials), Ddkots (a 
 low caste of Brahmin beggar), Kunjras (Musalman greengrocers), 
 Bkatidras (Musalman sarai or inn caterers. 
 
 Those which follow exceed 500 in number : Bharbhuryas (Hindoo grain 
 roasters), Agaris (Hindoo salt extractors), Baoris (a thieving and despised 
 watchman class), Nakibs (Musalman runners), Dkddkis (a caste of popular 
 singers). 
 
 Other castes less numerous are Jodh bargis (a low Hindoo caste), 
 Dhunsar (a very respectable baniya caste), Bisdtis (pedlars), Kaim Kkdnis
 
 ( 44 ) 
 
 (respectable Rajput Musalmans), Lodhas (?), Palleddrs (porters), BJidnds 
 (Musalman actors), Chdrans (Hindoo poets), Khajasarai and Hijra (kinds 
 of eunuchs), Gadarias (Hindoo blanket makers), Gkosi (milk sellers), 
 Kamnigars (painters, formerly bow makers), B&zigars (jugglers), Khatris 
 (Hindoo traders), Patuas (Hindoo workers in silk), Thateras (brass- 
 workers), Niydria (collectors of silver filings), Badhiks (bird catchers), 
 Sisgars (glass workers). The above are mentioned in order of numerical 
 importance. The last few- are each under twenty. 
 
 I have not attempted to distinguish between a mere profession and a 
 caste proper, which eats and marries with none outside of it, but for the 
 most part the list is one of distinct castes. 
 
 CONDITION AND HABITS OF THE PEOPLE. 
 
 There are no extremely wealthy people in the state and only a few 
 rich. These last are found not in the city of Ulwur, but in 
 
 The wealthy. -r, j -r> , /. -rr- , J 
 
 Rajgarh and Bas of Kishengarh. 
 
 Some trouble was taken to ascertain the material condition of the 
 agricultural population, and to estimate the proportions of 
 the comfortable class, the intermediate, and the very poor. 
 For one of the first-class it was calculated that there would be four of the 
 second and from fifteen to twenty-five of the third. The first-class live 
 well, consuming plenty of milk, butter-milk porridge (rdbri), ghee, sugar, 
 and good flour. The second-class obtains butter-milk porridge (rdbri), but 
 little if any milk or ghee, and no sugar, and only the coarser kind of grain. 
 The third class consumes water porridge and coarse grain ; everything else 
 goes to pay the debts due to the baniya. All classes get more or less 
 tobacco ; about 50 per cent, do not possess more than one head of cattle. 
 A good deal, however, is spent by the poorer classes on marriages; 
 and though boys often remain long unmarried owing to poverty, few grow 
 old single, for Meos allow concubinage without bastardising the issue of 
 it, and the lower castes of Hindus can make daricha marriages that is, 
 marry the widows of their brethren. Many make money by the marriage 
 of their daughters. Even Baniyas now often do this. 
 
 In dress I can discover no striking peculiarity. The common dopatta 
 is worn by men with the angarkha, or in the absence of both, the 
 dohar. The women wear angis* paej&mas (drawers) or ghdgras (petti- 
 coats), and dopattas. Khanzada women wear the tilak, a kind of tunic 
 worn also by low castes. 
 
 A European official on coming to Rajputana will observe that his re- 
 ception at the villages he visits is different from what he 
 usually meets with in British territory. As he approaches, 
 women collect, one places a brass vessel on her head, and the party be- 
 
 * Kanchali, sina bandh, choli (all the same}.
 
 ( 45 ) 
 
 gins a song. All visitors of position receive this attention, and are ex- 
 pected to drop a rupee or more into the vessel, which is called Kolas. 
 
 The songs sung on these occasions are popular ones of the neighbour- 
 hood, often containing allusions to "dear Amer," the old 
 capital of the present Jaipur territory, and to the great 
 chiefs of that territory, Man Singh and Siwai Jai Singh, who formerly 
 held parts of that country, and whose names are still household words. 
 
 Sometimes a grand procession or the preparation of a banquet is the 
 burden of the song. About Ulwur the praises of the beautiful memorial 
 dome and the tank under the fort are deservedly sung, but always in 
 connection with an expression of loyalty towards the local chief. 
 
 Another class of common village ballads illustrates the life of the people. 
 Occasionally one hears a strain deprecating the return of some terrible 
 famine. Sometimes an official is received with a kolas song lament- 
 ing the poverty of the village lands which will yield but ne crop a year. 
 When the rains are favourable and the dahr or floodable lands submerged, 
 gleeful strains arise in anticipation of the coming crop of cotton and 
 sugar-cane (ban bar), and of the bright-spangled petticoats and well-dyed 
 scarves, which will soon be attainable. A tank or other public work con- 
 structed by some benevolent magnate of the neighbourhood, or his lady, 
 sometimes produces a popular ballad in praise of the benefactor ; but 
 marriages and births are the grand subjects for songs. The former often 
 expresses intense anxiety regarding the respectability of the bride's attire 
 when she appears under the nuptial canopy, and her mother's brother is 
 the person chiefly looked to for aid. 
 
 The song said to be the most popular on the occasion of births among 
 all castes except Rajputs exhibits the popular feeling with regard to con- 
 duct and duty. The child is exhorted to dwell on the name of God 
 (Sahib), who had preserved him in the womb, and worship Him who had 
 safely given him birth. He should use and enjoy the good things of 
 life, thus if he has relations he should not live in loneliness, if he has 
 ghee and grain and oil he should dwell free from hunger, debt, and dark- 
 ness ; if he can keep a horse he should not walk on foot. 
 
 He should walk in the path of his religious order (rasta panth) and 
 not wander from it. 
 
 He should see his neighbour's field fruitful without covetousness, and 
 if he cannot trust his self-restraint he mast avoid the field. 
 
 He should show no levity on seeing another man's wife, and in spite 
 of wandering desire regard her as his sister ; only in that relation to her 
 can he attain to God. 
 
 Let him give cows to Brahmins, the merit of it will establish him. 
 
 Let him give clothes to his sister and her children, the merit of it will 
 support him. 
 
 With his family let him bathe in the Ganges and the Jumna. 
 
 Kabaddi, or a sort of prisoner's base, played, I believe, all over
 
 ( 46 ) 
 
 India, and hogrl or hockey, are the two principal games played by 
 young men. They are chiefly played by moonlight. Ilogri 
 is sometimes represented in frescoes on palace walls, and 
 
 is alluded to in the lines regarding the turbulent founders of the Dasa- 
 
 wat Nanika and the Shekawat clans 
 
 Ilajo Shekho, raj su 
 
 Parpe nahin ariyan j 
 Satu seri mokall, 
 
 Ddsa khel dhariyan. 
 
 O Raja Shekha, with you 
 
 None successfully contend ; 
 The seven ways open (i.e., unchecked), 
 
 Ddsa strikes the hocky ball (or plays dacoitee). 
 
 The expenses defrayed from the Malbak or village funds, collected 
 "Maibah"or w ^k ^ ne revenue, little checked as they have been, illus- 
 viiiage ex- trate to some extent the village life. In all villages I 
 speak from an examination of the accounts of thirty from 
 1 to 3, or even 4 per cent, oh their land revenue was spent in alms to 
 beggars, gifts to holy men, and the celebration of the principal annual 
 festivals. Something was usually paid for the performances, on other 
 occasions, of itinerant acrobats and conjurers (natts and kanjars). A 
 third item was marriage and funeral gifts to members of the community, 
 both proprietors and village servants. A fourth, the maintenance of the 
 thara, or building used as the village assembly house and resting-place, 
 where the public business of the locality is discussed, and where travel- 
 lers and visitors find a night's lodging. In a prosperous village, as much 
 as Us. 700 is occasionally spent in one year in building a new or im- 
 proving an old thara. The village servants, carpenter, blacksmith, 
 washerman, and scavengers are usually paid by a maund or two of grain 
 per harvest on each well or house, but the Chumar selected to attend to 
 the behests of Tahsil requisitioning sepoys, and sometimes the thara 
 waterman and sweeper receive allowances from the village fund. 
 
 Other items would be mentioned more properly under revenue ad- 
 ministration, but as the subject of village expenses has been begun it 
 may as well be finally disposed of here. 
 
 " Lumbardar's food" or the expenses of the village representatives 
 when at Tahsfl headquarters or at Ulwur on village business. The 
 amount varied from 1 to 2, and sometimes 3, per cent, on ihejamma. 
 
 " Patwarree's sayer" or stationery allowance to Patwarees, was from 
 one to two rupees a harvest. 
 
 " Interest " levied by the state on arrears of revenue at 1^ per 
 cent, per mensem, commencing from the fourth day after the revenue was 
 due. This seems very severe, but practically the high rate of interest acts 
 as a stimulant to punctuality, and very little interest has to be charged.
 
 The rule of charging interest on arrears seems to have been introduced by 
 M. R. Banni Singh's Diwans from Dehli, and cannot be described as un- 
 successful or oppressive. At least not as modified when Captain Impey 
 was Political Agent at Ulwnr.* He induced the council to direct that 
 interest should never exceed one-fourth of the arrears due ; and compound 
 interest is never charged. 
 
 " Talabana," or cost of summonses to pay revenue, or to cut a state 
 grass preserve (rund), or to appear before a court. The rate is 2 annas 
 for each summons in revenue, criminal, and civil cases. In miscellan- 
 eous 2 pice. This sum is paid daily until the summons is complied 
 with. Three-fourths of the " talabana " at present goes to the mazkuri, or 
 summons bearer ; but a committee is considering whether the talabdna 
 might not be credited to the state, and fixed regular pay allowed the 
 mazkuris, who would not then be interested in delaying the attainment of 
 the object of the summons. 
 
 Captain Impey and the council had caused orders to be issued in re- 
 straint of village expenses, the limit of which was fixed at a percentage 
 of the village jamma. With some modification these orders were lately 
 re-afiirmed, thus it has been directed that in future malbah shall not ex- 
 ceed on a revenue of 
 
 t> 
 
 ." . 15 percent, on the jamma or revenue. 
 
 10 
 
 ' ?> >j 
 
 / 
 
 ' >5 
 
 K 
 
 ;> J> 
 
 ... ''''-'' M 
 
 * Major Cadell directed a minute inquiry in one tahsil (Tijara) regarding amounts 
 borrowed from money-lenders to pay jamma on one harvest. The result was as 
 follows : 
 
 44 villages]out of 106 had not borrowed at all. 
 
 13 a villages had borrowed under . ... . BO 
 
 14 ' 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 Total borrowed was . . , 19,760 
 
 Interest charged by money-lenders 
 
 21,866 
 
 Paid on realising crops . 20,151 
 
 Balance due to money-lenders . 1,715
 
 ( 43 ) 
 
 The allowance to Lumbarbars or heads of villages, which in British 
 territory under the name of' pachotara is five per cent of 
 the jamma, in Ulwur is usually three, and in the Tahsils of 
 Katumbar and Bansur for the most part two only. But this two and 
 three per cent, is not paid from the " malbah," a collection over and 
 above the jamma, or Government demand, but is paid out of the jamma. 
 It was felt, considering the responsibilities of the Lumbardars, to be in- 
 sufficient, and the council has in consequence recently ordered that 
 Lumbardars are to receive two per cent, from the malbah, as well as their 
 allowance from the State, provided that the total percentage sanctioned for 
 malbah, as above detailed, is not exceeded. An inducement is thus 
 held out to Lambardars to put a check on expenditure, which is often 
 more for their own glorification than for the good of the village, and 
 which often falls heavily on the poorest members of the community, 
 although they have no effectual vote or veto. 
 
 The cesses of one per cent, for schools, and one per cent, for dispen- 
 Dispensary and saries, is levied by the State, in addition to the jamma, but 
 
 school. j g no t included in the malbah. These cesses were imposed 
 by M. R. Sheodan Singh many years ago, and are not directly due to the 
 influence of any British officer. 
 
 In all native states officials, when moving about on business, are allowed 
 
 fodder, wood, and earthen pots gratis. This allowance is 
 
 known as kabtib. In Ulwur these necessaries were supplied 
 
 without payment by the villages, except in one tahsil, in which their cost 
 
 was defrayed by the State. 
 
 The council has recently ordered that the practice of payment by the 
 State be extended to all the tahsils, and the accounts will be regularly 
 forwarded and audited in the Treasury. 
 
 The villagers are in Ulwur, as elsewhere, held to a certain extent re- 
 sponsible for the protection of travellers and their goods, and the repression 
 of crime, but chaukidars or village watchmen are not generally employed, 
 and all the ordinary liabilities and expenses of villages not included in the 
 land revenue have, I think, been enumerated, except those connected with 
 the cutting of grass preserves, which is elsewhere spoken of. 
 
 The following list shows the extent to which the different castes of 
 Foreign Ulwur territory seek military service beyond its limits. It 
 service. w [i\ J-JQ geen ^ na ^ the least numerous of the castes, the Raj- 
 put Musalmans, contribute many more than any other, and that after 
 them come the Khanzadas. This probably is due to the habit of foreign 
 service acquired by their ancestors in the time of Musalman supremacy, 
 when they met with favour in the imperial armies, and, as perverts, were, 
 no doubt, regarded with suspicion by Rajput chiefs :
 
 Brahmins . 
 Thakur Hindti . . . 
 
 Jat 
 
 In British 
 Cavalry. 
 
 9 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 In Infantry. 
 
 35 From several Tehsils. 
 26 Chiefly from Manddwar 
 and Bdnsiir. 
 31 Chiefly Mandawar. 
 
 Giijar 
 
 o 
 
 40 Chiefly Bahror. 
 
 Ahir 
 
 12 
 
 34 do. 
 
 Shekh 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 Saiyad 
 
 30 
 
 3 Kishengarh. 
 
 Pathan 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 Khanzadas . . . . 
 Kazfs 
 
 28 
 8 
 
 17 Tijara. 
 2 
 
 Meo 
 
 11 
 
 34 Tijara 
 
 Thdkur Musalman 
 Sakka (water carriers) 
 Thirteen other castes . 
 
 110 
 6 
 15 
 
 4 Mandawar. 
 14 Katumbar. 
 15 
 
 253 
 
 260 
 
 There are said to be about 200 Uiwur artisans, munshis, and others, 
 not of the military profession, in service in British territory.
 
 3- - ^ 
 
 
 r jj 
 
 
 M' 
 
 Ci iH 
 OJ t^ 
 
 ^oo 
 
 iH CO 
 
 b-tNCO 
 
 to in 
 
 in (a 
 
 r-l (M 
 
 jH<N<Mo3< o 
 
 (M r-l rH <M 
 
 OO!O 
 
 tOi l 
 
 "oo co" oo o ?5 ?i fS~ 
 
 AJUOSBJIJ 
 
 Other 
 Building 
 
 lMOt- 
 
 rHIMrJ 
 
 OOi l^fCO 
 
 t-O(MOO 
 
 CO O> i-l 
 
 
 
 jaqranji 
 
 IJ < 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 
 
 C> i-i ci
 
 ( 51 ) 
 
 GC t C> CO CO CC CO CO *1* *f CN C5 
 IOSQC.?rH^pr~G-IQOOcC 
 
 in"co"iefeo"co"^r-Jc<f.--rco"co''co' 
 
 COrHCMlOCO1<CO(MCiOlOlO 
 
 SJ01AnitW-UOJJ 
 
 Ol CO CO I s * t>- 00 1ft i?t C 
 
 ficoot-^-icccxt 
 
 pH CC 1O C"-l O f CV O 7 
 
 m <O"4< toco cr- 
 
 r-l i-H IM C5 W IM i 
 
 Q CC CM CC Vl O l~ t-X 71 O CO 
 
 3 o 
 
 s E- a 
 
 * ' 
 
 S 
 
 1C t^i It 
 t M rj< 
 
 C4Ot>. 
 
 CO t*- ~* C* 00 *O i 
 
 CN i^cc ri -r cj i 
 
 I-H OS IO ' 
 
 MCO i 
 
 tOOOt>-Oi' < C5tOO>OOOOOiC5 
 
 >OO'OOtOCO-.O5> ITJ-r- If-i 
 M 1 O i-> ' C^ i 1 I C5 US O O 
 
 ' 
 
 i- -f --2 ir: I-H v . i - .-i 
 
 - 
 s. M 7 1 
 
 1 i-H 1 
 
 CCO 
 C<5 55 
 
 !-IOO'l"OOOOOT-l 
 r-IW<lt~O-*<3J 
 t rH i-IO CO i-H q 
 
 81 l"-H 
 <M t^ 
 
 >^lft 
 O3 rH 
 
 C^(MOOOC 
 
 l~( C^l * < CO O 
 
 COOSOi 1 
 
 g40}Apino-uoji 
 
 BJ01BAH1HD-UO^J 
 
 faoiAii|nD-noN 
 
 
 m ~ 
 
 -3 <1 
 
 55 
 
 K 2"** 
 
 w 2 
 H 
 
 O 
 
 IO 00 CM i-H rH t^Ti-H 
 rH 
 
 : oc o c-i t^ CM ci cc t^ 
 
 CM IO CM 
 
 CO O CN rH i i O) 
 
 eo~ i-T eo't-^co" 
 
 < O <O 
 
 fi <".-: /- -^ 7~ i - i 
 
 *ift GC 4O ^* ^ iO iH 
 
 00_i-H CO CO CM^C^OO 
 r-T r-TcOr-T 
 
 o co IN 5< 6> w c> 
 
 O CO OO t ~ S * ^ t^- *-H CO CO C 
 
 O IO IO C>1 CO CO -H GC CO Ci l 
 
 
 
 c? 
 
 > 
 
 O 
 
 H 
 
 
 O 
 
 t 
 
 1 
 
 S 
 
 M 
 
 S 
 
 CC CO 
 
 g 
 
 . 
 
 CO 
 
 Cultivator! . 
 Non-cultivators 
 
 B 
 
 
 li
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 RELIGION. 
 
 THE Kuldevi or family deity of the Narukas, as also of the Kachwahas 
 of Raiputand, is the Jamwahi Mahadevi, whose temple is in 
 
 Hindu deitiea. ' , . ' 
 
 the gorge or the Banganga riiver in Jaipur territory, not tar 
 from the south-east corner of Ulwur territory. It was here that Dhola 
 Rai, the founder of the present Jaipur State, and subsequently his son, 
 are said to have received miraculous aid from Mahadevi when contending 
 with Minas and Bargujars. The sons of the Ulwur Chief go in state to 
 this temple to have the ceremony of tonsure performed. 
 
 Sita and Ram, however, are naturally the deities to whom most respect 
 is paid by Narukas and other Kachwahas, since they claim descent from 
 Ram and Sita, whose images are carried with the army, both in Ulwur 
 and in Jaipur. Sri Khrishn, too, as his birthplace, Mathura, is so near, 
 is also much reverenced by the ruling family and upper class and Baldeo. 
 Sri Khrishn's elder brother is in high repute. " Jai Baldeojf !" or " Jai 
 Ragundthji!" are the commonest forms of salutation. As regards the 
 religion of the mass, an intelligent, well-informed person whom I con- 
 sulted estimated half the Hindus to be of the Vishnu sects, one-fourth of 
 Shiv, and one-fourth of both. 
 
 The followers of Shiv, amongst whom are included the devotees of 
 Devi in all her forms, though in a minority, are a very 
 important class. There are no great temples of modern date, 
 but there is a very interesting old Shiv temple at a place called " Nil 
 Kanth," above the Tahla valley. It is still maintained, though, no 
 doubt, not as it once was (see Nilkanth). The Shiv Swamis x or priests, 
 of Narainpur in Bansiir, Naldai, a place near Khushalgarh, where 
 Mahadeo Shiv manifested himself, the temple called Bakteswar on the 
 Baktawar Sagar, all have a reputation. Maharao Raja Baktawar Singh 
 and Banni Singh themselves affected the respectable Shakta persuasion 
 called Dakshina; but I am afraid that, of all the divisions of Hinduism, 
 none is so prosperous at Ulwur as the disreputable Shakta sect known as 
 Vdmis. The worst division of the Vamis is called the Kunda Pant/i, 
 perhaps the Kuras of Wilson's " Hindoo Sects." The Kunda Panth is said 
 to practise all the abominations on account of which Vamis are infamous.
 
 ( 53 ) 
 
 Men of position are believed to be secret members of it; and it is admitted 
 on all hands to be making progress. The Kunda Pantkis disregard caste 
 rules, and all eat together. 
 
 The Vishnu worshippers in Ulwur, as elsewhere, may conveniently be 
 divided into two classes. First, the small learned class, 
 consisting mainly of philosophic Brahmins, and called by 
 Wilson the orthodox. Second, the sects. The latter, to which the mass 
 of the people belong, may, I think, be further subdivided into the four 
 11 Sampradiyas " and the " Panths." Of the four Sampradiyas, the most 
 numerous are the Ramawats, next to them come the Madhwa-charis, then 
 the Nimbawats. The Balba-charis, so numerous in Jaipur, Bikanir, &c., 
 are not represented in the city, but they are in the districts. 
 
 The number of temples indicate the relative importance of the different 
 cults. 
 
 R&m&wats . . .10 considerable temples. 
 
 Niinbdwats ... 6 
 
 Madhwa-chari 7 
 
 These Sampradiyas trust in Brahmins many of whom are members of 
 them use Sanscrit chiefly, and keep images in their temples. 
 
 The Panthfs, who are regarded as dissenters, prefer vernacular books 
 to Sanscrit, have a doctrinal literature of their own, and, Charan Dasis 
 and Mohan Panthis excepted, the members of them do not, speaking 
 generally, worship images. They are disliked by, and respect little, the 
 Brahmins, and they have no temples. There is not, however, a hard and 
 fast line between them and the Sampradiyas ; and I have known a man 
 arrange to feed Brahmins one day and the Sadhs (holy men) of the Panthis 
 the next. The Panthfs he proposed to entertain were 
 
 The Kabir Panthis, Dadu Panthis, Charau Dasis, Ram Snehis, Sat- 
 namis, Parnamis, Mohan Panthis. 
 
 The Lai Dasis, who are almost as much a Vishnu sect as the rest, 
 although Musalmans belong to it, he did not include, notwithstanding 
 that the sect is in Ulwur, I believe, the most numerous of all. 
 
 The founders of the Lai Dasis and the Charan Dasis were born in 
 villages near together, and within eight miles of the city of Ulwur. Lai 
 Das, at DhaoH Dhub, at the entrance to the valley of Dehra, four miles 
 north of the city, and Charan Das at Dehra itself. It is remarkable that 
 in the hills overhanging the same valley is the most attractive of the 
 Meo shrines known as Chuhar Sidh (see " Fairs "). 
 
 Lai Das is said to have been born of Meo parents in s. 1597 
 (A.D. 1540), who, though nominally Musalmau, followed the i'im{ 
 observances of the Hindu religion. As Lai Das is the 
 chief saint of Ulwur, I will give a somewhat full account of him : 
 
 A biography of Lai Das in verse which came into my hands says that " Lai Das 
 entered the world in this 'Kaljng' because God was neglected, and meu in their folly 
 worship stones."
 
 ( 54 ) 
 
 Lai Das lived many years at Dhaolf Dhiib, and used to wander over the hills 
 behind Ulwur, and into the fort in search of sticks, by selling which he got his living. 
 At length he began to work miracles. An excited elephant stopped in full career and 
 saluted him, and a Musalman saint, one Chishti Gadan, of Tijara, found him standing 
 in the air in meditation. The Musalman conversed with Lai Das, and, discovering 
 his piety and unworldliness, enjoined him to teach both Hindus and Musalmans. 
 After this Lai Das went and lived at Bandoll, sixteen miles north-east of Ulwur, in 
 the Ramgarh " pargana." There " he laboured for his own support and the good of 
 others." He lived on the top of a hill, and went through great austerities in the 
 hottest weather; was safe from snake and tiger, and cured the sick. Disciples 
 collected round him of all castes, and one, an oilman, received from him miraculous 
 power, which he used to expose an adulteress before an assembly. For this Ldl Das 
 reproved him, and eventually resumed his gift. Lai Das prayed that he might be 
 relieved of all his false disciples, so persecution from a Mughal official began, and 
 they all fell away. It arose from Lai Das having caused the death of a Mughal who 
 had laid hands on another roan's wife; and Lai Das, with his true followers, was 
 carried to Bahadarpur, a few miles off. The Musalman Faujdar of Bahadarpur 
 expressed surprise at his being followed by both Hindus and Musalmans, and asked 
 him what he was. Lai Das replied that the question was a foolish one what he was 
 in truth he knew not, but he got his garment, the flesh, in a Meo's house. The Faujdar 
 demanded Rs. 5 apiece from the party as the price of releasing them, but they would 
 pay nothing, and then the Faujdar gave them water from a poisonous well, the only 
 result of which was that the well became sweet, and was known afterwards as " the 
 sugar well." On another occasion Lai Das was assaulted by Mughals, and called to 
 his protection angels, who slew fourteen of them ; but his followers, thinking that 
 anger was derogatory to Lai Das, spread a report that they killed the Mughals, and 
 that Lai Das had shown no anger. Lai Das left Bandolf, and resided at the neigh- 
 bouring village of Todi, now in Gurgaom, on the Ulwur border, where, being persecuted, 
 he went away. At Naroli the people refused him water, whereupon their wells dried 
 up.* At Rasgan, in Ramgarh, he was well received, and there he remained a while, 
 " repeating God's name, and teaching disciples the way." 
 
 Lai Das, though he at times is said to have practised the severest asceticism, had 
 not led a life of celibacy. " He had a daughter, named Sarupa, who could work 
 miracles. One day he told her that greatness and wonder-working even were vanity, 
 they, too, pass away like the wind ; purity and gentleness alone were availing. Those 
 who possessed them would attain to peace in heaven (Har ke lok), and no more be 
 subject to birth and death. Lai Das's son, Pahara, too, was a miracle-worker bless- 
 ings on him and on Lai Das's brothers, Sher Khan and Ghaus Khan. These all had 
 hope in God (Harji) alone, and in no other Deo. A voice in a mosque (? Harmandir), 
 where Lai Das had gone, foretold the birth to him of a son, who was to be a polar star 
 (" Kutb "), and would succeed in the work of many births. Lai Das received the 
 announcement with one word, "Bhala!" A few months after, to try his faith, a 
 daughter was born to him, who died directly. Lai Das felt no grief, for God- 
 worshippers (Harbhagatan) are always joyful. Soon after God spoke to him again 
 of the " Kutb." Lai Das manifested no hurry or anxiety. A second daughter was 
 born, and she too died. Lai Das said, " I have faith in God " (Sain ko meri biswas). 
 
 * Naroli is uninhabited ; it was a hamlet of Munpur Karmala of Rdnigarh, Ulwur.
 
 ( 55 ) 
 
 At length a boy, after eighteen months' pregnancy, was born. The child lived but 
 eighteen days, but he spoke and reproached his mother for not showing him his 
 father. Lai Das was sent for, and spoke to him, whereupon the child died satisfied. 
 A faithful Sadh washed and dressed the corpse, and his sister Sarupa besought her 
 father to commemorate him by a miracle. The child's body was taken towards 
 Bandoli (where, apparently, the infant daughters had been interred). A deep stream 
 was in the way ; but, as Sarupa walked forward, a dry path appeared, and the little 
 corpse was carried to Bdndoli, where a Dargdh was established, which has still a great 
 reputation. 
 
 It was reported to Sahib Hukm, Mughal Governor of Tijara, that Lai Das did not 
 pray as a Musalman, nor perform ablutions, nor call on the prophet, but that he taught 
 Hindus and Musalmans the same doctrine. The "hakim" sent for Lai Das, who 
 received the messengers kindly, and accompanied them with twelve disciples, who 
 refused to leave him. A vicious horse which he had to ride became quiet in his 
 hands, and a fawn which one of the Musalmans killed, and compelled Ldl Das to 
 carry, came to life. 
 
 The Tijdra "hakim" treated Lai Das kindly. But he offered him meat, saying 
 that it was Musalman food, and that he who was a Musalman and ate as such was in 
 the path of God. Lai Das replied, " Love God. God is one and separate from all. 
 There is one path for Hindu and Turk, by which they come and go. Whoever kills 
 another cuts his own throat, for the murdered is avenged by God's casting the mur- 
 derer into hell. Let me be shown how to escape before the judgment-seat, where 
 God himself will do justice. The good keep in mind the fear of that day." 
 
 Ldl Das then took the food into his hand, and the meat turned to fine rice. 
 
 Lai Das and his twelve followers were then confined under a guard for the night, 
 but without severity. They all vanished, and the guard was imprisoned for letting 
 them go ; on which they all appeared again in the jail. 
 
 Sahib Hukm, the hakim, had a beloved daughter who was tormented by a witch, 
 and the necromancers (jadugirs) could do jiothing to relieve her; and Kazis and 
 Mulvls could not exorcise the evil spirit. Her mother appealed to Lai Das, and he 
 went to the girl, who immediately began to kiss his feet ; and the " demon " (jin) 
 having left the girl, appeared before Lai Das and declared his submission. 
 
 In Maujpur (Lachmangarh pargana) was a holy man, Mansukha by name, and 
 a Malli by caste, who loved God with a true love (sachhi prit), and gave much in alms. 
 He believed in Lai D&s, but his wife disparaged him because he worked no miracles, 
 and because he could not avoid being carried off to Tijdra. Mausukha said Lai Das 
 knew the thoughts of men. On his going shortly after to pay his respects, Lai Das 
 received him badly on account of his unbelieving wife. Mansukha was going sorrow- 
 fully away. Ldl Das, however, forgave him, and called him back and comforted him, 
 just as a mother takes into her arms and consoles a child whom she has corrected. 
 
 An Agra merchant was shipwrecked. He asked for advice. Some said one 
 thing, some another ; but he remembered Lai Das, and called on him, promising him 
 a tithe if his goods were saved. Lai Das heard the prayer of the distant merchant, 
 and showed emotion. The goods were saved. However, Lai Das refused his thank- 
 offering, as he had no need of wealth, but told him to give it to Vishnu Sadhs. 
 
 A Kayath of Agra, of great wealth and of high position, was afflicted by leprosy 
 or some foul skin disease, which made life a burden to him. Hearing of Lai Das's 
 goodness to the shipwrecked merchant, he went to him at the full moon, Lai Daa'a
 
 ( 56 ) 
 
 chief day of reception. The saint told the Kayath to give all his goods in charity and 
 abandon the world. In token of his having forsaken all pride and worldliness, he 
 was to blacken his face, mount a donkey, and hang a gourd on his back. He obeyed ; 
 and on his subsequently bathing at the junction of the rivers at Allahabad, his body 
 became pure as gold. 
 
 Various other miracles of the same type are related in the account of Lai Das, 
 who prevents an eclipse of the sun, predicts the famine of s. 1884, feeds NagaCharan 
 Das of Mathura, who comes to him with 700 followers. 
 
 The Meos having carried off his buffaloes, Lai Das prophesied that Mewat should 
 belong to the Kachw.lchas and their chief Jai Singh. 
 
 Before his death, Lai Das having met with one Thakuria of V. Chapra, who 
 maintained himself and fed others out of the proceeds of his own labour, and was blessed 
 by God with the necessary virtues, wished to appoint him his successor ; but Thakuria 
 declined the honour as being unworthy of it, and Lai Das gave him the choice of 
 burial alive or acceptance of authority. Thakuria chose the former. 
 
 According to popular belief, Lai Das died s. 1705 (A.D. 1648), at 
 the age of 108, at Nagla, a Bhartpur village on the Ulwur border, and 
 was buried eventually at Sherpur, in Ramgarh, Ulwur, where there is now 
 a fine shrine. 
 
 Lai Das's sayings have been preserved by his followers, and a few 
 extracts from a popular collection called bdni or gutka I subjoin. 
 Like all religious books of the kind, it is in verse, and the language is 
 simple and familiar. It treats in successive chapters of eight subjects, 
 but very briefly ; the verse is flowing and regular. Following each exhor- 
 tation are hymns (bhajari) in an irregular metre, which embody the 
 teaching, and are adapted for singing. They occupy much the greater 
 portion of the bdni. Musalman terms, such as " Kariina," are used, but 
 allusions to Hindu mythology are not unfrequent. Some of Kabir's 
 Sdkhis are mixed up with the bhajans. The first heading is wor- 
 ship (bhagat), and the words of the true Guru (Sabad). It is a general 
 exhortation, which is repeated in more detail in the subsequent chapters. 
 The book opens with a condemnation of begging ; and the emphasis laid 
 upon this point is, I think, the most striking and interesting feature in 
 the teaching of Lai Das, who may be regarded as a missionary of industry, 
 as the following extracts will show: 
 
 " Lalji Bhagat bhlkh na manghe, 
 
 Mangat awe sharm 
 Ghar ghar haudat dokh hai 
 Kya Badshah kya Hurm." 
 
 " Saith Lalji, Let not the devotee beg 
 
 Begging is shameful ; 
 Wandering from house to house is wrong, 
 Even if they be those of kings or queens." 
 
 (That is, begging is begging, even if you beg only from the great and wealthy.)
 
 ( 57 ) 
 
 The second chapter is on the true saint (Sadh), and it too opens in 
 the same strain 
 
 " Laljf Sadhu aisa chahiye 
 
 Dhan kaim'ikar kbaf 
 Hirde Har kf chdkrf 
 Parghar kabhu na jai." 
 
 " Saith Laljf, The Sadh should be one 
 
 Who earns the food he eats ; 
 Let God's service be the heart's, 
 
 And go not about begging." 
 (That is, these are the two great duties.) 
 
 The Sadh should return good for evil (angun tipar gun kare). lie 
 should be candid and bold in speech 
 
 " Sadhu aisa chahiye 
 
 Chaure rahe baja f 
 Ki tute ke phir jure 
 Man ka dhokha jaf." 
 
 " The Sadh should be one 
 
 Who speaks out plainly ; 
 
 Whether friendship be broken or only interrupted, 
 Let there be no delusion." 
 
 He should be lord over his passions (Pdnckon men pat rake) ; he 
 should be persistent, resolute not to turn back. These points are dwelt 
 on with much force, and are the burden of the third chapter, on mind 
 (man) and its restraint. 
 
 The fourth chapter is on respect for the rights and property of others 
 (kak), and the spirit which produces it 
 
 " Lalji hak khaiye hak piyiye 
 
 Hak ki karo faroh 
 In baton Sahib khushi 
 Birla barti kol" 
 
 " Saith Laljf, Eat what is your own, drink what is your own, 
 
 And sell only whatsis your own ; 
 For these things are pleasing to God, 
 But few observe them." 
 
 He who begs disregards this injunction, for he lives on others. 
 
 " Laljf ghar karo to hal karo 
 
 Suno hamari sfkh 
 Dozak we hi jaenge 
 
 Gharbari mange bhfkh 
 Kya mangte ka man hai, 
 
 Mange tukra khai ! 
 
 Kutta jun handat phire, 
 
 Janain akarath jai." 
 
 H
 
 ( 58 ) 
 
 " Saith Laljf, If you keep a house, then keep a plough. 
 
 Listen to my teaching 
 They will go to hell will 
 
 Those householders who beg. 
 What honour has a beggar ? 
 
 One who begs and eats morsels, 
 Who wanders begging like a dog, 
 
 His life passes profitlessly." 
 
 Lai Das loses all patience with the mean and insincere when they 
 reject counsel, and with a bitterness which is contrary to his usual spirit, 
 and which rather shocks a mild Hindu, he says 
 
 " Bahte ko bahjando, 
 Mat pakrao thor, 
 Samjhaya samjhe nahin, 
 De dhaka do aur. " 
 
 " Let the drifting man drift away ; 
 
 Give him nothing to grasp ; 
 When warned he would not listen, 
 Now give him a push or two." 
 
 The fifth heading is "calmness" (sil), the ornament (sobka) of the 
 true Sadh. The sixth is on the true hero, who fights and wins in the 
 spiritual battlefield, where the coward crouches and regrets 
 
 " Siira tabhi jauiye, 
 
 Lare dhani ke het, 
 Purja pnrjd, ho pare, 
 To na chhore khet." 
 
 " Think him only a good soldier 
 
 Who fights for his Lord ; 
 Who may be cut to pieces 
 But leaves not his ground." 
 
 The seventh is on the true teacher (Satgur), whose vigour, courage, 
 and devotion are dwelt on, and who acts on Lai Das's words 
 
 " So dhan Lalan sanchro, 
 
 So age ko hoi, 
 Kandha pichhe ganthri, 
 Jat na dekha koi." 
 
 " Lay up, says Lai, that treasure 
 
 Which hereafter may avail ; 
 With a bundle on his shoulder 
 Never was man seen to leave the world." 
 
 The eighth is on greed (lobh, IdlacJi) and its evil. The ninth on 
 asceticism (bairdg), but the advantages of prdndydm, practised by other 
 sects, are not dwelt on (see p. 62, note), and apparently was not enjoined 
 by Lai Das.
 
 ( 59 ) 
 
 The Lai Dasi Sadhs, like Lai Das himself, are family men, and marry 
 with Meos, but do not eat with them. The initiatory rites which a con- 
 vert has to undergo ought to ensure sincerity. In token of his abandon- 
 ment of the world and worldly pride, he has, like the wealthy leper 
 mentioned above, to blacken his countenance, to mount on a donkey with 
 his face to its tail, and to hang a string of shoes about his neck. A cup 
 of sherbet is then given him, and he becomes a member of the fraternity. 
 A convert has been known to allow his house to be plundered of all it 
 contained ; and besides maintaining himself by his own labour, it is in- 
 cumbent on a good Lai Dasi to give of his earnings to others. But these 
 are the Sadhs, and are comparatively few. There are large numbers of 
 Meos who merely hold Lai Das in reverence as a Pir and a great Meo. 
 Repetition of Ram's name, and singing hymns to rude music, seem to be 
 the only forms of worship ; but meditation, " keeping God's name in the 
 heart," is, I am told, held essential. 
 
 Prdndydm (p. 62, note) is practised by a few Lai Dasis, though, as 
 already stated, its necessity was not taught by the founder of the sect, 
 and is not common. 
 
 The day before each full moon, and every Sunday, are kept as fasts. 
 A meal on those days is made in the evening, when it is a duty to light a 
 lamp and keep it burning during the night. 
 
 The Lai Dasis are chiefly Meos, Baniyas, and Kalals, and are most 
 numerous in the eastern portion of the State. There are many in Bhart- 
 pur, and some further east, whence they come pilgrimages to the Las Das 
 shrines in Ulwur. In Firozpur, of the Gurgaom district, there are 
 " khatis " (carpenters) and Agarwala Baniyas who follow Lai Das. 
 There are two very small Lai Das makdns, or places of worship, in Ulwur 
 city, and at the shrines at Sherpur and Bandoli in Ramgarh, Dhaoli 
 Dhiib in Ulwur, and Nagla, a Bhartpur village close to Sherpur. Fairs 
 are held at those places three times a year. At Sherpur, on Asoj 11 
 (October), on Asarh punam (full moon) about July, and on Magh punam 
 about November ; at Bandoli two days later, and at Dhaoli Dhub, two 
 days later than at Bandoli. The Sherpur fair is attended by 10,000 or 
 12,000 the others by 1000 or 2000; and amongst the visitors are often 
 merchants of wealth. 
 
 I have ventured to dwell at considerable length on Lai Das and his 
 followers, because he belongs peculiarly to Ulwur, within the present 
 territory of which he lived and taught, and where his shrines are situated. 
 Moreover, so far as I know, there is no printed mention of Lai Das and 
 his sect. 
 
 Charan Dasis may be disposed of more summarily, for although 
 Charan Das was born at Dehra, near Ulwur, in s. 1760 (A.D. 
 
 7 . v Charan Dasis. 
 
 1703), he, when very young, was taken to Dehli, and does 
 
 not seem to have returned to his native place, or to have taught in its 
 
 neighbourhood. Besides, Professor Wilson, in his " Hindoo Sects," gives
 
 ( GO ) 
 
 some information regarding them, which I need not repeat at length. 
 Charan Das was of the Dhusar caste, and, according to the Ulwur account, 
 he was a good musician in addition to his other accomplishments. The 
 same authority says he died in s. 1839 (A.D. 1782). 
 
 Unlike the other dissenting sects, the Charan Dasis keep images in 
 their temples and respect Brahmins, who are found as members of the 
 sect. They are spoken of by orthodox Hindus with more respect than 
 the other sects are, the four Sampradiyas excepted. Indeed, the Charan 
 Basis may be considered to belong to the same category as the Sampra- 
 diyas, and I have included them amongst the dissenting sects only on 
 account of their attachment to the vernacular. They are not numerous 
 nor wealthy in Ulwur territory, where, however, there are ten small 
 temples and monasteries, two of which are in the city. Their Sadhs are, 
 I believe, all celibate. 
 
 There is one temple at Bahadarpur, where the establishment possesses a 
 village, and is better off than the others. A small fair is held at Baha- 
 darpur, in honour of Charan Das and his ancestor. 
 
 Another is at Dehra, where there is a monument over Charan Das's 
 naval-string, and his garments and rosary are kept at Dehra. 
 
 The remainder are in different parts of the State. 
 
 The Charan Das Gutka or breviary exhibits more Sanscrit learning 
 than those of the other sects, and, instead of passing allusions to 
 mythology, goes into details regarding Sri Khrishn's family, and merely 
 popularises the orthodox Sanscrit teaching. Thus there is a chapter on 
 one of the Upanishad and another from the Bhagwat Puran. Its style is 
 perhaps more full, expressive, and less involved than other books of the 
 class. The Sadhs hold to the vernacular, and some time ago are said to 
 have resented an attempt of a learned Charan Dasi to substitute Sanscrit 
 verse for the vulgar tongue. In this, as remarked above, is their main 
 distinction from the Sampradiyas, which prefer Sanscrit. The Gutka 
 contains the Sandeha Sdgar and Dharma Jahdz mentioned by Dr. Wilson. 
 One rather striking chapter, professedly taken from some Sanscrit work, 
 should be called Nas Khetr's " Inferno." Nas Khetr is permitted to visit 
 the hells and to see the torments of sinners, which are described in detail, 
 and the sins of each class specified. It is, in fact, an amplification of the 
 Puranic account of " Nark," adapted to impress the minds of the vulgar. 
 Nas Khetr is then taken to see heaven, and subsequently returns to earth 
 to narrate what he has witnessed. 
 
 Both Lai Das and Charan Das quote freely from, or allude respectfully 
 , . _ to, Kabir. There are two Kabir Panthi monastic establish- 
 
 Kabir Panthia. 
 
 ments in the city, and members of the sect are found in the 
 towns and villages amongst the lower orders. It will not, therefore, be 
 out of place to insert something like an abstract of, and to give some 
 extracts from, the Kabir Panthi " Gutka," more particularly as he was 
 the greatest, and, after Ramanand, the earliest, of the great dissenting
 
 ( 61 ) 
 
 Vishnu teachers ; and the Dadii Pan this, Satnamis, &c., who are repre- 
 sented in Ulwur, are but branches of his sect. 
 
 Passages in the little breviary which came into my hands are striking 
 from their half- Christian flavour, and would almost seem to have had a 
 Christian source. Dr. Wilson touches on them very briefly. 
 
 The verse of the " Gutka," which is small enough to be carried 
 conveniently in the pocket, is harmonious, the language easy and familiar, 
 the metaphors simple and popular. The mythological allusions are few ; 
 indeed Kabir is known to have been dissatisfied with the current doctrine. 
 He uses the word " Ram " for God ; but it is said that he declared this 
 not to be the slaughtering Ram of the Ramayan. A learned Brahmin I 
 consulted said that there was exhibited both in the Kabir Panthi and the 
 Dadei Panthi breviary a lamentable ignorance of the precise force of philo- 
 sophical terms, words, the property of opposed systems, being used 
 indiscriminately. Expressions implying Pantheism sometimes appear, 
 while elsewhere vivid faith in a personal God is shown, as in the passage 
 on prayer. Orthodox Hindus say the style is assumed to attract the 
 vulgar, and the teaching is inconsistent and deliberately false. But 
 theistic philosophy would deny the necessity for such an explanation, and 
 Kabir, or his spokesman, expresses his deep discontent with the Brahmins' 
 metaphysics in the words 
 
 How far have the six systems vainly sought for him ? 
 
 The selections from Kabir's sayings are in thirteen angs^ or 
 sections. The first is without a heading; it touches on all the chief 
 points. The following is a very imperfect attempt to summarise the 
 Gutka accurately, which is not an easy task, owing to the rambling, 
 reiterative style : 
 
 Without the Guru, or spiritual teacher, all are helpless. He alone 
 can deliver the soul (jiw) from the ocean of sense (bhao sindh), from 
 grief, from darkness, from doubt, from the hurts and arrows and net of 
 time, from gross impurity, from wearisome births. 
 
 He can bring the soul into the ocean of peace (sukh sindh), into 
 calm, purity, and content (sil sauchh santosft) ; he can unite the soul with 
 the Deity. 
 
 Seek, then, the pure Guru and Pir, who will cause you to be as a 
 lotus floating unwetted in the ocean of evil. 
 
 But none observe the words of Kabir. All are careless, self-igno- 
 rant, sporting with useless chaff and leaves. They seek not know- 
 ledge, they listen not to the voice of wisdom ; guiltily taking life, and 
 pretending to care for the source of life. Why stand praying on one leg 
 bribing an idol ? Why become Jogis, and wander far away into woods ? 
 God is here beside you. Why waste knowledge in seeking drugs and 
 metals for charms ? Can they free you from the noose of time ? 
 
 Strive for knowledge of existiug things (sirisht gy&ni) and of the 
 Deity (Brihm qyani).
 
 ( 62 ) 
 
 Avoid the world, which is full of deceit, impurity, and stupidity. 
 
 Restrain the five tats and the twenty-five prikats* 
 
 Force back the mind and the breath (man pawari).^ 
 
 Seek not worldly or sectarian aid (jctgat aru bhekh ki paksli). God 
 (Ram) is unaided (nirpaksh) ; be thou so too, or seek the help of Truth 
 alone, and abandon lust, anger, pride, avarice (Mm, krodk, mad/t, loWi)\ 
 combine knowledge (gyari) with freedom from passion (bair&g). What 
 good is the former without the latter ? Man is incomplete without the 
 woman. Cling to truth and mercy. " Be kind, be kind, be kind." Be 
 not satisfied with formal worship at the fixed times when the gong 
 beats, but be worshipping night and day where an unseen gong ever 
 calls with a sound like thunder, where there is neither Ved nor Koran 
 (bed kited), where the pure Essence rests in the sky depths, and where 
 the Sadh in thought dwells. 
 
 So will you escape illusion and gain liberation. 
 
 Few learn the secret of rest and peace. He who tastes it can alone 
 realise its comfort. With each breath he drinks in, and is drunk with 
 the divine love. He rests in the ocean of God (this is dwelt upon at 
 great length). He dwells and sports between heaven and earth (aradh 
 aru uradJi) ; there the lotus (the type of purity) floats. 
 
 The Sadh is a brave soldier (stirwdri). He grasps the sword of 
 knowledge (gy&n shamsher), he enters the battlefield, he conquers lust, 
 he tramps down anger, pride, and avarice. This is no coward's work, a 
 devoted hero only can do it. 
 
 * Explained by a Sadh to mean here the five elements earth, air, fire, water, atmo- 
 sphere, sky. The twenty-five prikats are the forces of nature as manifested in the natural 
 man, as in his emotions and movements. 
 
 t This has reference to a practice called prdndydm enjoined by certain schools of 
 philosophy aud the Purdnas to enable the devotee (jogi) to obtain a perfect mastery over 
 his passions, and even over elementary matter, and finally, to be united with the Deity. 
 It consists in sitting in certain attitudes, fixing the eyes on the point of the nose, and tho 
 mind on some aspect or attribute of the Deity, and in breathing very slowly, and in par- 
 ticular ways. The orthodox attach the greatest importance to this practice. Not long 
 ago one of the principal chiefs in India sent a Brahmin to Ulwur to obtain books on the 
 subject from the Raj library. Of the sects, some certainly observe it, thus the Charan 
 Dasi breviary dwells minutely on it. The Kabir breviary enjoins it in a general way, but 
 gives no detailed instructions, and the Lai Dasi breviary, as already mentioned, does not 
 allude to it. Dr. Carpenter has remarked that " there is a very numerous class of persons 
 who are subject to what may be termed 'waking dreams,' which they can induce by 
 placing themselves in conditions favourable to reverie ; and the course of these dreams is 
 essentially determined by the individual's prepossessions, brought into play by suggestions 
 conveyed from without. In many who do not spontaneously fall into this state, fixity 
 of the gaze for some minutes is quite sufficient to induce it ; and the mesmeric mania of Edin- 
 burgh in 1851 showed the proportion of such susceptible individuals to be much larger 
 than was previously supposed." This sufficiently accounts for the popular belief in the 
 power of prdndydm, but the patience and exercise of the will, which it demands, no 
 doubt, often gives it a beneficial moral effect, which strengthens the faith in its value. 
 A certain form of it seems to have been practised by some Christian teachers Swedeu- 
 borg, to wit.
 
 ( 03 ) 
 
 " The Sadh's work is harder than a Satis, or an earthly warrior's, for the Sati 
 suffers but a moment, the warrior only for a short time, but the Sadh must struggle 
 day and night ; if he loosens the reigns the least, he falls from heaven to earth." 
 
 " Sadh ka khel to bikat baira mata 
 
 Sati aru sur ki chal age 
 Sur gham-sarn hai palak do char ka 
 
 Sati gham-sam pal ek lage 
 Sadh sangram hai ren din jhujhna 
 
 Deh pariyant ka kam bhai 
 Kahe Kabir tuk bag dill kare 
 
 To ulat man gagan su jamin aL" 
 
 He must, like Bartri, abandon all worldly possessions and pleasures.* 
 His must be complete devotion. 
 
 The way is narrow, the pass a thick forest, in it the disciple is en- 
 tangled. He is swallowed up in the mud of action, he sinks into the 
 depths of hell (nick narak). 
 
 Blame not the Guru if, though listening to him, you keep drink- 
 ing the poison of sensuality; acts cannot be destroyed by the bullet 
 of knowledge ; whatsoever the seed a man sows, the fruit of it shall 
 he eat. 
 
 " The evil is his, he does it ; the goodness is his, he benefits by it. 
 He himself brings himself to shore ; he himself brings himself to ruin. 
 He immerses himself in the stream of poison ; 
 He frees himself from it and dwells on the holy name. 
 Saith Kabir, this is all a man's own work. 
 He must awake himself. 
 
 Rain may pour night and day, yet it will not penetrate a glazed vessel. 
 If the arrow (o f the preacher) fails to pierce a rock, blame not the archer." 
 
 In the three loks (snary, mirat, pdtdl heaven, earth, and hell), one 
 woman (Mdya, illusion) has been produced. In her is entangled all 
 life. There is one clay and many vessels, one enchantress is manifested 
 in all. 
 
 The Musalman Mian talks of slaying and making animals lawful food. 
 How will he answer in God's court (dargdJi) ? He will go to hell 
 (clozak). Let him kill nothing but his own evil appetites. Let him re- 
 peat the pure Kalima ; let him, above all things, keep pity in his heart, 
 so shall he reach the Merciful one and Paradise. 
 
 The second any is on the Gurii (or spiritual guide). 
 
 The Guru or Gurdeo should be saluted before Govind or God him- 
 self, for he shows the way to Govind ; he lights the Sadh's torch with an 
 inextinguishable light. 
 
 * Family life is spoken of with the utmost contempt, as being unworthy of the true 
 Sadh.
 
 He who regards the Guru as a mere man is as one who takes the 
 elixir for water. He will be born a dog time after time. He will fall 
 into hell. From God's anger there is a refuge ; from the Guru's none. 
 The Gurii is greater than God, for God's works are on the wrong side of 
 the ocean ; the Guru's have passed to the opposite shore. By his favour 
 the clouds of love (prem) discharge their water, and suffuse the whole 
 man. 
 
 The third ang is on the Jatti (or one who has conquered his 
 passions). 
 
 Be a helper of others, desireless, yielding not to anger, resisting the 
 six vices, looking on pain and ease as the same, regardless of food and 
 drink, firm and persistent in worship, trusting in God (Bhagwari) and no 
 other, calm, careful, and content, showing friendliness, and giving honour 
 to all, being no respecter of persons. 
 
 He who does thus will be always happy (prapMlat). Seek out such 
 an one, and remain at his feet. 
 
 The fourth ang is on the Sati (or pure and truthful one). 
 
 Be full of serenity, knowledge, modesty, and persistency ; a flag of 
 piety, wakeful and steady, so shall you be happy and joyous (modit 
 parpMlaf). Knowledge is not pride, it gives love (het} for all; the pure 
 and true one has regard for others (parsw&rthi}, and respect (ddar bkao) 
 for them. 
 
 The fifth ang is on Parmodh (or teaching). 
 
 Let the mind seek instruction (parmodh} and exhortation (updes). 
 Control it, and the world may learn of thee. 
 
 But in a false path, robbed by the world, the mind uninstructed, thou 
 art involved in the eighty-four lakhs of births ; then thou mayst teach 
 others, and thyself fall in the dust, talking like a pundit, but unimpressed 
 within. 
 
 The sixth ang is on Man (or the mind). 
 
 Follow not where thy mind would lead thee, restrain it and bring it 
 back as a weaver the thread. No one carried away by mind can become 
 a " Sadh." 
 
 The true road is narrow, and the mind furtive and fickle ; punish it, 
 force it back, restrain it and the five passions. They are five powerful 
 enemies all combined against the soul alone. With them, how can you 
 reach the shore in a boat frail as paper on a stream like the Ganges ? 
 
 Aided by the five virtues calm, content, mercy, long-suffering, truth 
 fix your attention on One alone. 
 
 You who were doing well, why have you stopped? why have you 
 repented ? If you sow poison, you will reap it. If you sow thorns, will 
 you eat rich fruit ? 
 
 The mind is as a deer which wanders into others fields. It takes all
 
 shapes ; it is fat, it is leau, it is water, it is fire, generous and covetous, 
 king and pauper ; sometimes it mounts to heaveu, sometimes sinks down 
 to hell. 
 
 The mind is full of vice ; it seeks to please its taste ; it is careless, 
 forgetful. It is a wild elephant wandering deep and far, unless it is 
 doubly, triply, quadruply bound by the chain of love. 
 
 If the mind is conquered all is conquered. It is a thief; it steals all 
 wealth ; it watches, it evades me. It feigns honesty ; it leads away the 
 body; it is as a horse carrying off a rider. It is covetous, lazy, trifling. 
 Like charcoal, the more you wash it the blacker it is. After days of talk 
 the mind remains uufreed, it takes no heed, it is still as on the first day. 
 
 Consult your conscience (man mushriff}, accept what it approves, 
 place the mind under a Sadb, make its contentions (Itkatpat) to cease, 
 so shall you save your soul. 
 
 The Guru is the washerman, the disciple the cloth, the Deity the 
 soap. Washed on the washing-stone, endless dirt comes out. 
 
 The seventh ang is on Krodh (or anger). 
 
 Anger is on all sides like a fierce fire ; the world is a wooden house 
 surrounded by it. Fly to the cool neighbourhood of Sadhs and escape. 
 Useless as misers' hoards when stolen are clever contrivances. The poor 
 in spirit (dlri), the devotee, he alone escapes. 
 
 Abuse is the spark, rage the flame, scorn the smoke. Restrain these 
 three and thou wilt gain God. 
 
 The eighth ang is on Kskma (or long-suffering). 
 
 Practise long-suffering and kill anger, then none can injure thee. 
 Was Vishnu the worse for Bhrigu's kick (which he bore so patiently) ? 
 Where anger exists there are the troubles of time ; where long-suffering 
 is, there is the Lord himself. 
 
 The ninth ang is on Chit kapati (or hypocrisy). 
 
 Keep aloof from hypocrisy, which is as the pomegranate bud, with its 
 red exterior and white heart. Seek not many friendships ; their fruit falls 
 off when an adverse wind blows. Avoid those who have evil thoughts 
 of others ; to backbite with friendship on the face is a sin. The field 
 of hypocrisy will yield nothing, though mounds of seed be sown in it and 
 torrents of rain fall. Hypocrisy has indeed the merit of cleverness, but 
 the hypocrite is worse than the worldling. What good is there in a Sadh 
 with deceit in his heart, though he bear four rosaries and though he 
 humbly bend in worship ? Thus doth the game-killer bend as he runs 
 to murder the deer. These three bend much the panther, the thief, the 
 bow (all three murderous or mischievous). 
 
 The tenth ang is on Mans ahari (or flesh-eating). 
 Consider flesh-eaters demons (rdkas). Associate not with them ; they 
 are the lowest caste, even beneath wine-drinkers. Flesh and fish eaters, 
 
 i
 
 as well as those who love wine, will go to hell. No trace shall remaiu of 
 such, nor of thieves, gamblers, and those who waste wealth on women. 
 All flesh-eating is equally bad ; there is no distinction between fish, deer, 
 and kine. It is dog's food, not man's ; they who eat it shall be cast into 
 hell. All the four castes and thirty-six classes thus offend. Brahmins 
 eat meat and die, calling on Ram. Sinners sit worshipping, and then 
 eat flesh and drink wine. They mark out a place to eat in, they avoid a 
 chumar's touch, and then they cook bones in their pot. To God's court 
 they shall be dragged by the hair. Whether he believes it or not, he who 
 kills shall be killed. Though he bestow in gifts thousands of cows, 
 though he go and sacrifice himself at Benares, hell for him is sure. 
 
 When was the Kazi authorised by the Merciful to destroy tokens of 
 Himself? 
 
 " The Kazi's son is dead ; is not his heart sore 1 That Lord is Father of all ; He 
 cannot approve slaughter." 
 
 " Kabir Kazi ka beta mu a 
 
 Urmen sail pir 
 Wa Sahib sab ka pit* 
 Bhala na mane bir " 
 
 " The fool thinks it not his own deed, 
 
 He says my ancestors did it : 
 But this blood is on thy neck, 
 Whoever were thine instructors." 
 
 " Apna kiya na sujhe ahmak, 
 Kahe hamare baron kiya 
 Yih to khun tumari gardan 
 Jin tumko updes diya " 
 
 The eleventh any is on Binti (or prayer). 
 
 "Saith Kabir, I pray with folded hands, I pray, 
 O Guide, full of kindness, hear me ; 
 Give peace to the holy, 
 Mercy, meekness, knowledge." 
 
 " Kabir binwat hun kar jorke 
 
 Sun Gur kirpa nidhdn 
 Santon men sukh dijiye 
 Ddya gharibi gyan." 
 
 Hear, saints, for thus I pray 
 
 Lord, restrain the demon of death (Jdm), who oppresses Thy slaves. 
 
 For Thine own honour, protect those who seek Thy refuge. 
 
 " Lord, with what face shall I pray ? I feel shame. How can I be pleasing to 
 Thee ? I have done evil in Thy sight." 
 
 " Sain kya mukh le binti karun 
 
 Laj awat hai mohi 
 
 Tuj dekliai augun kiya 
 
 Kaisa bhaiin tohi."
 
 ( G7 ) 
 
 " I am evil, I am evil, and Thou, Thou art good. 
 Even then though I forsake Thee, do not Thou forsake me." 
 
 " Kabir mujh augun tujh gun, 
 
 Tujh gun augun mujh 
 Jo main bisrun tujh kun, 
 Tu mat bisre mujh." 
 
 Forsake me not ; for though tens of thousands be met with, Thou art 
 more to me than all, though I am to Thee nothing. Why should I sepa- 
 rate from Thee and be destroyed ? Where can I take refuge ? Shib, 
 Brahm, the Munis and all the Bishis, are not sufficient for me. Think 
 not evil, then, against Thy servants ; a lord should be merciful and his 
 servants loving. 
 
 " I have greatly sinned, and I cease not from sinning. Thou canst spare me or 
 destroy me ; but, O Father (bdpfi), kind to the meek, forgive my transgressions. 
 Though a son be undutiful, yet a father (pita) feels shame for him." 
 
 " Kabir augun kiya to bahu kiya 
 
 Kart na man! har 
 Bhawe banda bakshiye 
 
 Bhawe gardan mar. 
 Kabir augun mere, bapji 
 
 Bakas gharlb nawaj 
 Jo men put kaput hun 
 
 Tohi pita ko laj." 
 
 " God is full of good and free from evil, but if I search my heart I find it all 
 evil." 
 
 " Kabir Sain kere bahut gun 
 
 Augun koi nahin 
 Je dil khojun apna 
 
 To sab augun mujh mahl" 
 
 I am false ; God is true. 
 
 " I have been sinful from my birth, vicious from top to toe. Thou art the Giver, 
 the Deliverer ; may I escape to the refuge of God." 
 
 " Kabir main apradhl janam ka 
 
 Nakb, sakh bhara bikar 
 Turn Data dukh banjna 
 Sain saran ubar." 
 
 Seize His arm lest thou be swept away in this ocean. 
 
 " Other love is like a well, but Thine is like a sea. To me is the support of Thy 
 name. Hear me, merciful 1" 
 
 " Kabir aur prlt to kup hai 
 Tuin ho samad saman 
 Mohi tek tujh nam ki 
 Suniyo kirpa nidlian."
 
 ( 68 ) 
 
 A moment ago my Beloved (Pir) was far off. Take away my sin, 
 God ! Destroy doubt and perplexity. 
 
 " God is careful of me, though I am heedless ; I have neglected Him in mind, 
 mouth, and deed, and therefore I am a fruitless field." 
 
 " Kabir Sain mera sawdhan 
 Main hiin bhaya achet 
 Man bach karani na Har bhaje 
 Taten nir phal khet." 
 
 In my mind has been neither reliance nor love, nor has my body 
 been under control. How then can my confidence in the approval of the 
 Beloved one continue? Thou art powerful, my steps are feeble. I have 
 accepted an evil condition, and have fallen under a burden. He to whom 
 God has given confidence shall never be ashamed, daily shall his confi- 
 dence increase. Iron joined to iron by the furnace becomes one piece 
 without a seam, so may my mind, which comes of Thee, be united en- 
 tirely with Thee. 
 
 "Now, when I find God, weeping I will tell Him all my grief. With my head 
 on His feet I will tell Him my tale. When I meet God, and He asks regarding my 
 welfare, from beginning to end I will tell all, I will pour out my heart to Him." 
 
 " Kabir abke jo Sain mile 
 
 Sab dukh akhun roi 
 
 Charnon lipar sir dhanin 
 
 Kahun jo kahna hoi. 
 
 " Kabir Sain to milenge 
 
 Puchenge kusldt 
 
 Adi ant ki sab kahun 
 
 Ur antar ki bat." 
 
 Thou knowest the heart, Thou supportest the soul. Without Thee I 
 shall sink in the fathomless ocean of sense, but by Thy mercy and com- 
 passion I shall cross to the other shore. 
 
 The twelfth ang is on the S&dk (or monk). 
 
 The Sadh is one God-loving, without vice, without desire, without 
 foes. The true Sadh is rare, like the sandal amongst trees, like the pearl 
 in the ocean, like the lion among beasts. Sacks full of rubies are not 
 met with, nor are bands of true Sadhs. 
 
 As the sandal-wood retains its coolness though covered with snakes, 
 the Sadh remains holy though millions are unholy. 
 
 To him who knows God, sport and jesting are unlawful. Illusion, 
 temples, and women they avoid. As the lion shuns the dead carcase, so 
 the Sadh, the spiritual carrion ; as the lotus on the river, so the Sadh in 
 the world ; as the moonlight shines in the water, but is not of it, so the 
 Sadh amongst men.
 
 ( 09 ) 
 
 The fourth lok (or highest heaven) is great and mysterious, but the 
 Sadh reaches even the fifth, the abode of God. The way of the Sadh is 
 like the edge of a sword, like climbing a lofty palm. 
 
 It is good for Sadhs to sit still. Though running water is pure, and 
 stagnant often foul, yet stagnant water is pure too if it be somewhat 
 deep. 
 
 What is the Sadh's sport? Where do his thoughts wander ? What is 
 the fountain of immortality? What is the wound of the sword? 
 
 Long-suffering is the Sadh's sport, his thoughts wander in goodness. 
 God is the fountain of immortality, the Word gives the sword's wound. 
 
 " When the earth and sky disappear and the mountains be destroyed ; 
 When all is rolled together, where will God's servant dwell ? 
 Let all be rolled together, let the mountains be destroyed. 
 Let earth and sky disappear, in Me is my servant." 
 
 " Kabir dharti ambar jaenge 
 
 Biusenge Kaulas 
 Ekam eka hoigi 
 
 Tab Kahan rahenge das " 
 
 " Kabir ekam eka hon de 
 
 Binsan de Kaulas 
 Dharti ambar jan de 
 Homeu mera das." 
 
 Parcka (or union) is the last ang. (This is on the highest of spiritual 
 conditions, that of complete union with God.) When thought and sight 
 are one (surat, nirat), when all sorrow has passed away, for love has dis- 
 closed the Merciful One. Now there is perpetual spring, the water of 
 immortality flows, the lotus blooms, the bright light shines, the Beloved 
 One is reached. 
 
 (The subject of union is dwelt upon at considerable length with 
 much ecstatic fervour.) 
 
 There are two small mak&ns of DAdu pantkis in Ulwur, and a large and 
 wealthy one at Rajgarh, but the sect will be more properly 
 described in the " Gazetteer of Jaipur," where the persuasion 
 took its rise, and where, at least, the military portion is very important. 
 The Satnamfs, who have a makdn in Ulwur, are likewise a Jaipur sect, 
 for the founder first taught at Kasli, near Sikar. Both the Dadii- 
 panthis and Satnamfs are offshoots of Kabi'r's sect. The Mohan Panthfs, a 
 Deccan sect, and the Parnamis, a Gujarat one, and Ram Snehis an 
 Ajmir sect of some note, are also represented in Ulwur, but are unim- 
 portant. 
 
 There are five considerable temples of Jains and Saraogis in the city, 
 and about 400 families. Half are said to be Agarwalas, and 
 about half the remainder Khandelwals, the rest Uswals and 
 Sahalwals, all trading castes.
 
 ( 70 ) 
 
 About six years ago, during the excitement caused by the interposi- 
 tion of the British Government between the Chief and his Thiikurs, an 
 attempt by a Vishnu fanatic to take possession of a Saraogi temple at 
 Rajgarh was made; and, as the Saraogis were weak and somewhat 
 depressed, it would probably have been successful, had not the Political 
 Agent and leading Thakurs insisted on the Vishnawis leaving the temple. 
 Since then the Saraogis have held their heads higher than formerly, but 
 they are quite inoffensive. However, there is, no doubt, a strong feeling 
 of animosity in Ulwur between Saraogis and Hindus stronger, it is said, 
 than that which exists between Hindu and Musalman, or between Shiah 
 and Sonnee, or Vishniiite and Shivite. 
 
 The great majority of the Musalmans of Ulwur are Meos ; but, as 
 already remarked (see Meos), they are in their habits half 
 Hindu. In their villages they seldom have mosques, thus 
 in Tijara, out of fifty-two Meo villages, only eight have mosques, but 
 almost always they have the same places of worship, temples excepted, as 
 their Hindu neighbours possess namely, a " Pdnch Pira" a " Bhaiya" 
 and a "Ckakund." The " Panch Pira," found everywhere in Mewat, 
 in both Hindu and Meo villages, is a spot consecrated to the five 
 chief Musalman saints, to whom the Hindus are perhaps attracted, 
 because their number tallies with the " Pdnch Than" or deities of their 
 own worship. The Pdnch Pira place is marked by a stone set up near a 
 tank. The Bhaiya consists of a platform, with stones placed on it so as 
 to protect a lamp. It is also called the Bhomia, and is sacred to the 
 guardian spirit of the locality. The Chahund or Khera Deo, a similar 
 platform, is devoted to Maha Devf, at whose shrine bloody sacrifices are made. 
 
 Their great Musalman saint is Salar Masaud, who was, it appears, the 
 son of one of Sultan Mahmiid Ghaznf s chief generals. His tomb at 
 Bahraich, in Oudh, is the Meo's grand shrine ; and even here they remain 
 connected with Hindus, some castes of which look upon this tomb as 
 their chief object of reverence.* A biography of the saint, called " Mirat- 
 i-Masaiid," is extant, and copious extracts from it are to be found trans- 
 lated in Elliot's " Musalman Historians," vol. ii. p. 513. The banner, or 
 " Saldr" of Masaud is worshipped in every Meo village at the Shab-i-rat ; 
 and the right of making or of sharing in the offerings to it pertains to the 
 low-caste servants of the village proprietors. It has, however, rivals in 
 the flag of Madar Sahib, a saint of Makanpur, near Allygarh, and that of 
 the Khwaja Sahib from Ajmir, which go round to certain villages to 
 collect money. The Saldr flag often has a figure upon it, but the others 
 have not, and are more strictly of the religious colour. A boundary 
 dispute is often settled, with the consent of both parties, by a Meo taking 
 a Saldr in his hand and walking along what in his opinion should be the 
 border line. 
 
 * Vide Sherriug's Hindoo Tribes, p. 300.
 
 ( 71 ) 
 
 The Saiyads of Khairthal and Bahadarpur, and of one or two other 
 villages, the Musalman Rajputs of Mandawar, the Khanzadas, and other 
 Musalmans in the service of the State, and a few Khanzada proprietors, 
 form the respectable Musalman population. The old buildings in the 
 neighbourhood of Tijara, Ulwur, and elsewhere, testify to the wealth of 
 Musalmans when Pathans, Khanzadas, or Mughals ruled the country, 
 and when Miillas of great note resided at Ulwur (see page 11) ; but there 
 are no considerable Musalman buildings of recent construction, nor any 
 teachers of note, though often an itinerant preacher comes and stays 
 a while to preach and make a purse, and sometimes he is a man of some 
 note. Once lately a Wahabi teacher came, but his doctrine was distaste- 
 ful. He gave much offence, and met with no encouragement. The 
 Sheeahs are in a very small minority, but they possess one mosque in the 
 city, where there are twelve altogether. They get on well enough with 
 the Soonees, and the two sects often intermarry. 
 
 Fairs are, I believe, always held ostensibly for some religious purpose, 
 except when established by British authority, so it is un- Fairs and 
 necessary to attempt the separation of the religious and 
 commercial. The following are the principal : 
 
 City of Ulwur, the Ganger, and the Sawan tij, well-known festivals 
 in honour of Mahadevi, held in March and August. One to 
 Jaganath in Asarh (July); one to Sahibji (God?), a shrine near 
 the city, on the Tijara road. 
 
 Chuhar Sidh, in the Dehra pargana, eight miles north-west of the 
 city, on the Shiv Ratri festival in February. It is held in 
 . honour of a Meo saint (see below). 
 Bilalf, in Bansur, on the Jaipur border, in Chait and Baisakh (March 
 
 and April) x in honour of Sitla Devi (the smallpox deity). 
 Rajgarh, Jaganath's festival in Asarh (July). 
 Silleserh. The lake eight miles from Ulwur, in Baisakh (March), in 
 
 honour of Sitla Devi. 
 Kundalka, in Thana Ghazf, in honour of BhartaH, in Baisakh and 
 
 Bhadon (March and August). 
 Ghasaoli, in Kishengarh, in honour of Sahibji (God ?), in Bhadon 
 
 (August). 
 Palpur, in Kishengarh, Mali, Baisdkh, Jeth (December, March, 
 
 June), in honour of Sitla. 
 Dahmf, in Bahror, in months of Chait and Asoj (March and 
 
 October), in honour of Devi. 
 
 At Macherf, in Rajgarh, during Chait (March), in honour of Devi. 
 Barwa dungri, Baldeogarh, in Thana Ghazi, in honour of Narayanf, 
 
 during Baisakh. 
 
 Sherpur, in Ramgarh, in Asoj, Asarh, and Magh, in honour of Lai 
 Das, regarding whose shrines see pp. 153, 154, 157; regarding 
 Charau Dasf's shrines see p. 60.
 
 ( 72 ) 
 
 Of the above, the most important are the Ulwur fairs, aud those at 
 BilaH and Chuhar Sidh. It is said that 80,000 persons assemble at each 
 of the two latter. 
 
 BilaH is on the Jaipur border, and attracts probably more people from 
 Jaipur than from Ulwur territory. But Chuhar Sidh is in the heart of 
 the State, in a range of hills west of the city, and has some special interest 
 as being the chief fair of Mewat. It is attended chiefly by Meos ; and 
 the presentation of the offerings, the vast, though not very lively, crowd, the 
 trafficking, and the beggars, are a curious sight. So necessary is attend- 
 ance at it considered, that many villages own a few yards of encamping- 
 ground on the hillside near the shrine, which is situated high up among 
 the hills, beside a stream which, usually only a rill, in the rains acquires a 
 considerable volume, and is regarded with much veneration by the Meos. 
 
 Chuhar Sidh is said to have been the son of a Meo by a Nai woman, 
 and to have flourished in the reign of Aurangzeb. He was born at 
 village Dhaneta, and left home through fear of the tax collectors, who 
 were torturing people to obtain revenue. He gained his living by watch- 
 ing cornfields and grazing cattle in villages near the city of Ulwur, and 
 is said to have received the power of working miracles from the Musalmau 
 saint, Shah Madar, whom he accidentally met. Eventually he took up his 
 residence on the site of the present shrine. Unlike Lai Das, he does not 
 seem to have been a teacher ; but his shrine attracts more pilgrims than 
 any of those sacred to Lai Das. 
 
 In 1875 a curious example occurred of the mode in which new places 
 of pilgrimage become established. The Tahsildar of Ramgarh, a very 
 intelligent man, relates that at village Jahanpur, after the commencement 
 of the rains, water began to flow from underground into a tank which had 
 before been dry. The Hindus declared it was the subterranean Ganges, 
 and the Meos that it was the Chuhar Sidh. The water was pronounced 
 to have healing properties, and in a very few days people flocked to bathe 
 in it. From every house in the town of Ramgarh, about eight miles off, per- 
 sons went to the holy spot ; and" people came not only from the neighbour- 
 hood, but from Narnol, Gurgaon, Bhartpur, and even Hatras and Aligarh. 
 
 On July the 18th, that is, not a mouth after the discovery of the 
 wonder, the Tahsildar visited the spot. He found " thousands of men 
 going and hundreds returning from the so-called Ganges." Many of the 
 visitors left after bathing and securing a store of the precious water to 
 carry away with them ; but the Tahsildar found more than 10,000 present 
 with 200 carts (bailis), besides horses and camels. The bathers in the 
 tank, which was about half an acre in extent, were blind and diseased 
 persons chiefly, and they " were so strong and firm in their belief that 
 they fell one on the other to take a dip in the fountain, as if they would 
 surely succeed in their longings." The blind were said to be especially 
 benefited ; and the Tahsildar interrogated more than one who declared he 
 had derived great advantage from the water
 
 ( 73 ) 
 
 EDUCATION. 
 
 The late Maharao Rajd Sheodan Singh deserves the credit of having 
 instituted a school cess of one per cent, on the land revenue, and of having 
 established village and Tahsilf schools, which in A.D. 1870 were said to 
 contain 2200 students. Bat this cess, after all educational expenses had 
 been defrayed, yielded the Maharao Raja an annual profit of Rs. 5500, and 
 the schools were much neglected. 
 
 On the establishment of the Council of Administration in A.D. 1870, 
 the educational department was reorganised, and efforts made to infuse 
 life into the schools, which much needed it. 
 
 The Ulwur High School was established by the late Maharao Raja 
 Banni Singh in A.D. 1842. It was formerly located in the cenotaph of 
 Maharao Raja Bakhtawar Singh, whence it was removed in November 1873 
 to a fine and suitable building erected for it just outside the principal 
 gate of the city. The number of boys belonging to it was 310 in December 
 1875. No boys from it have as yet passed the University entrance exami- 
 nation, but it is progressing satisfactorily. 
 
 In January 1871 the Thakurs' school was established for the sons of 
 Thakurs and other native gentlemen. There are 86 boys in it, and a 
 boarding-house is attached, wherein 20 boys are lodged. Admission to 
 the Thakurs' school is regulated by the Council of Administration. There 
 are 11 Tahsili schools, in two of which those of Tijara and Rajgarh 
 English is taught. In the Tahsili schools it is proposed to place small 
 libraries. The village schools number 84. 
 
 A small normal school for village schoolmasters has been established, 
 and three standards of proficiency arranged. But little has been as yet 
 done by the normal school. 
 
 The village schoolmasters are in three grades, and receive from Rs. 5 to 
 Rs. 15. Surveying with the plane table is to be taught in some of the 
 village schools, and the practical approximate object aimed at is gradually 
 to place the cultivators less at the mercy of the Patwarrees. 
 
 There are some girls' schools, but of their condition little is known. 
 
 In 1874 fees were for the first time levied in all but the Thakurs' 
 school, from boys whose parents did not contribute to the one per cent, 
 fund. The effect was to reduce the students largely. But at the end of 
 1875 there were 3124 boys belonging to the schools, which is within ten 
 per cent, of the number on the rolls before fees were taken. 
 
 The expenditure on education for 1874-75 was Rs. 34,292, of which 
 Rs. 19,240 was contributed by the one per cent. fund. 
 
 Indigenous schools called " chatsals " and "maktabs" the first 
 Hindi, the last Persian exist. There are in the city 20 chatsdls and 11 
 maktabs, with an average attendance of 18 and 11 respectively. 
 
 Chatsals mostly only teach the multiplication table and first two rules 
 of arithmetic. A few teach the first four rules and single rule of three, 
 
 K
 
 but none use books. Reading and writing is taught on " pattas," or 
 pieces of boards. 
 
 In maktabs Persian primers (inchas), the Karima, and Gulistau are 
 taught ; also elementary Persian grammar and letter- writing, and in some 
 the Bostciu and Anwari Suheli are read, but no arithmetic at all is taught. 
 
 LITERATURE. 
 
 Of late years the number of shops where books are sold has increased, 
 and there are now five in the city of Ulwur. They obtain their supplies of 
 books from Dehli. None are exclusively bookshops, and I cannot discover 
 that the total number of books sold is greater than it was six years ago. 
 
 Apparently the popular literature shows little trace of European 
 educational influence. A very few books directly due to British action 
 find a place in the bookstalls, but none of them sell readily. Perhaps a 
 fuller examination than I have made would reveal a greater effect than is 
 readily apparent, although not always directly favourable to progress. 
 Thus the introduction to a rather voluminous but easy abstract in Hindi 
 of a Purau not of Ulwur authorship, but recommended by an Ulwur 
 Pundit urges that young Hindus should receive the same early intelli- 
 gent training in the tenets of their religion which young Christians obtain 
 in theirs ; and the book in question was intended as an aid to that train- 
 ing. Setting aside the elementary educational books, those most sold at 
 the shops are romances in which Rajas figure (" Hordhaj " is a type of 
 this class), accounts of wonder-working devotees like the " Pahldd Chari- 
 tra" astrological books like the " Sanichar ki Katha" and religious like 
 " The Thousand Names of Vishnu." I do not know of any printed copies 
 of the bdnis and gutkas already spoken of, nor of the local poems I have 
 mentioned (page 15, note). Those families who have preserved old diaries 
 and note-books such as some alluded to (pages 11, 130) have not induce- 
 ment nor inclination to print their books. 
 
 Munshi Kanji Mai, inspector of schools, was kind enough to compile 
 for me a list perhaps not quite complete of the works produced at 
 Ulwur within his recollection. Most were written in hopes of reward 
 from the Chief. They are nineteen in number, but only four have been 
 printed or lithographed ; * the rest are in manuscript. None can be called 
 popular. 
 
 * The printed ones are 
 
 (1.) The Gal Prakash, a treatise on plane and spherical trigonometry, by Nildmbar 
 Ojha, one of the chief Jotishis of the State. Printed at Benares. 
 
 (2.) The Sheodan Bakht Bilas, a poem in praise of M. R. Sheodan Singh, by a Raj 
 Brahmin. Lithographed at the Raj Press. 
 
 (3.) Sharh Dasatir, a translation of a Parsee sacred book, by Mulvi Najaf All, formerly 
 in the Ulwur service. 
 
 (4.) Risdla Shatranj, a treatise on chess, by Hakim Surtdn Singh, of the Raj service. 
 
 Among the manuscript poems, there is one on the battle of Alaonda, one on Banni 
 Singh and Balwant Singh's contest, and a third on the " Rdm dal" of 1870.
 
 ( 75 ) 
 
 The contents of the library of a literary Thakur will give a good idea 
 of the popular taste. The one of which I obtained a description consisted 
 of fifty-seven Hindi books. It had no Sanscrit ; for the Thakur, although 
 something of a poet himself, had no knowledge of any language but 
 his own vernacular. 
 
 Seventeen of these books were on the art of ornamental and correct 
 writing of the various kinds of verse. The " Kabi Priya" (the poet's 
 friend) and " Brind sat sai" (the 700 verses of Blind, showing every 
 kind of metre) are types of this class. 
 
 Eleven books were on the emotions and passions (the sexual more es- 
 pecially), and on the characteristics of women, as " Ras Rdj" (the chief 
 of the emotions), "Ras ratan" (the jewel of emotion). 
 
 Seven were biographical or epic poems, as the Pirthwi Raj Rdsa, Sujan 
 Ckaritr (acts of Suraj Mai of Bhartpur). 
 
 There were four romances about benevolent Rajas, distressed Brah- 
 mins ; three dictionaries or encyclopaedias, as " Guldb Kos (the treasury 
 of Gulab), three miscellaneous selections (phut-kdr), two on singing, 
 two on wisdom (gydri), a play called Hir Ranja ko Kkiydl (Hir was a 
 Raja of Hazara, who, as a Fakir, won Hir, daughter of the Raja of 
 Jhang Siyal), a riddle-book, and a jest-book (tarak tarowar). There 
 were a few standard works besides, such as the Rdmayan, the Prem 
 Sdgar, &c. With two exceptions, the Kaiwdt and Prem Sdgar, all were 
 in verse, even the dictionaries ; and, with two exceptions, all were in 
 Pingal or Eastern poetic dialect ; those two exceptions were in the Dingal 
 or Western dialect, prevalent in Marwar and Ajmfr. 
 
 Major Cadell discovered, three years ago, that the multitude of obscene 
 books which were in circulation was one of the causes of the dislike among 
 respectable natives to female education. Steps were taken to repress the 
 sale of such books in Ulwur, and representations were made which drew 
 attention to the matter elsewhere.
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 MUNICIPALITIES. 
 
 WITHIN the last four years municipalities have been established in the 
 towns of Ulwur, Rajgarh, and Tijara. The members are partly official, 
 partly non-official. 
 
 Octroi dues are found more popular than a house-tax, which was for- 
 merly levied. The rates are the same for the three municipalities. The 
 Council examines the annual budget of each year before its commence- 
 ment and the report on work done at the end. 
 
 The octroi rates and revenue for 1874-75 and the trade of the three 
 towns is shown below 
 
 
 
 
 Ulwur. 
 
 Rajgarh. 
 
 Tijara. 
 
 No. 
 
 ARTICLES. 
 
 Duty per Maund. 
 
 P; 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 a | 
 
 3 
 
 Q 
 
 3 
 
 a 
 
 Q 
 
 | 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 < 
 
 < o 
 
 a 
 <y 
 
 i2 
 
 < 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 
 Maunds. 
 
 Rs. 
 
 Mds. 
 
 Rs. 
 
 Mds. 
 
 Rs. 
 
 1 
 
 Grain (all sorts) 
 
 6 pies 
 
 269,840 
 
 8,433 
 
 68,845 
 
 2,162 
 
 42,734 
 
 1,335 
 
 2 
 
 Tobacco (all sorts) . 
 
 10 annas 
 
 2,242 
 
 1,404 
 
 429 
 
 253 
 
 165 
 
 103 
 
 3 
 
 Til, sarson (oil seed) 
 
 1 anna 
 
 12,336 
 
 771 
 
 3,759 
 
 235 
 
 1,297 
 
 81 
 
 4 
 
 Cotton (cleaned) 
 
 2 annas 
 
 1,324 
 
 165 
 
 1,203 
 
 150 
 
 120 
 
 16 
 
 5 
 
 (uncleaned) 
 
 11 ,, 
 
 3,660 
 
 286 
 
 2,072 
 
 162 
 
 1,115 
 
 87 
 
 6 
 
 Khand ) Sugar 
 
 24 
 
 7,622 
 
 1,191 
 
 4,509 
 
 705 
 
 556 
 
 87 
 
 7 
 
 Gur, Shakar j Rice 
 
 
 34,269 
 
 2,259 20,'453 
 
 1,598 
 
 5,700 
 
 445 
 
 8 
 
 Ban, munj, san, &c. (fibres) 
 
 1 " 
 
 2,645 
 
 165 
 
 532 
 
 33 
 
 428 
 
 27 
 
 9 
 
 Piece goods . 
 
 ( 1 pie in the ) 
 1 rupee J 
 
 273,464 
 
 1,424 
 
 60,661 
 
 316 
 
 14,480 
 
 75 
 
 10 
 
 Salt (all sorts) 
 
 1 anna 
 
 18,310 
 
 1,079 
 
 5,126 
 
 320 
 
 1,064 
 
 80 
 
 11 
 
 Ghee .... 
 
 8 annas 
 
 5,720 
 
 2,860 
 
 957 
 
 477 
 
 244 
 
 122 
 
 
 Total . 
 
 
 
 20,037 
 
 
 6,412 
 
 
 2,458 
 
 
 Siwai . 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 GKAKD TOTAL 
 
 
 
 20,040 
 
 
 6,415 
 
 
 2,458 
 
 TKADE AND MANUFACTURES. 
 
 " The manufacture of iron was in former times a great industry in 
 the State, as is testified by the large hillocks of slag which are to be found 
 in all directions; but it has fallen off greatly of late years, the value of 
 the native iron having been greatly lessened by the large quantities 
 imported from Europe."
 
 Formerly there were 200 smelting furnaces, but there are now only 37 
 at work, which are calculated to turn put 18,500 maunds (660 tons) a year. 
 They consume 148,000 maunds (5285 tons) of charcoal, to make which 
 592,000 maunds (21,142 tons) of wood are required. " This quantity of 
 wood, if sold, would probably realise a larger sum than the profit to the 
 State yielded by the furnaces," namely 
 
 Rs. 
 37 furnaces, on which royalty to the amount of Rs. 185 each per 
 
 annum is charged, about .... 6850 
 
 Licence to cut wood at Rs. 1-8 an axe 2450 
 
 9300 
 
 " But a great number of people depend on this industry for their subsist- 
 ence, so it would not be right to discourage it." 
 
 About 90 maunds a year of copper used to be yielded by the mines 
 within the State ; but since the substitution of British coin for the 
 cumbrous State " takka," the value, and consequently the production, of 
 copper has declined. The State takes one-third of the copper as royalty " 
 (see "Mines and Quarries"). 
 
 There are no other manufactures in Ulwur of much account. 
 
 The stone- work is mentioned further on. Turban (cMra) dyeing is 
 said to be as good at Ulwur as anywhere. Firelocks, called " dhamaka," 
 both flint (toraddr) and match (ckdpddr), sold for Rs. 25 each, are made 
 especially well at Macheri, the cradle of the Ulwur ruling family. A 
 good deal of paper is made at Tijara, and inferior glass, from a peculiar 
 earth, a few miles east of the city. The Raj artificers are skilful, but their 
 work is chiefly for the Darbar, and they are noticed under that section. 
 
 The following statement for 1873-74 shows the imports imports and 
 and exports, and also the customs dues : exports. 
 
 
 
 
 Import*. 
 
 Exports. 
 
 Internal. 
 
 Traiiiit. 
 
 ToUL 
 
 No. 
 
 .Mill! 1.1..-. 
 
 Duty per Maund. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 "t 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 j 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 = 
 
 
 
 
 
 | 
 
 I 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 
 
 BJL 
 
 
 Bk 
 
 
 R* 
 
 
 KJ 
 
 
 B.. 
 
 1 
 
 Grain . 
 
 1 pie 
 
 76,124 
 
 402 
 
 970,203 
 
 5,059 
 
 
 
 1,410 7 
 
 1047,837 
 
 6.468 
 
 2 
 
 Cotton (uncleaned) 
 
 4 annas 
 
 206 
 
 72 
 
 18,683 
 
 4,646 
 
 
 
 812 137 
 
 19,791 
 
 4,865 
 
 3 
 
 ,, (cleaned) . 
 
 8 
 
 986 
 
 475 
 
 40,751 
 
 20,317 
 
 
 1,246 
 
 M9 
 
 42,983 
 
 21,381 
 
 4 
 
 Sugar ( 1 -t sort) 
 
 10* 
 
 19,331 
 
 14,847 
 
 71 
 
 el 
 
 
 349 
 
 253 
 
 10,751 
 
 14,653 
 
 6 
 
 ,, (2d sort) 
 
 6t 
 
 30, 7 '1 
 
 11,310 
 
 167 
 
 69 
 
 
 1,975 
 
 730 
 
 32,883 
 
 12,099 
 
 6 
 
 Goor (molasses) . 
 
 6 
 
 65,568 
 
 20,222 
 
 1,167 
 
 353 
 
 
 
 8,558 
 
 MOO 
 
 76,283 
 
 22,175 
 
 7 
 
 Rice 
 
 6 
 
 78,817 
 
 20,257 
 
 378 
 
 141 
 
 
 
 8,440 
 
 1239 
 
 82,637 
 
 30,638 
 
 8 
 
 Salt ... 
 
 8 
 
 43,005 
 
 14,850 
 
 112 
 
 66 
 
 
 
 21,030 
 
 1092 
 
 64,147 
 
 16,008 
 
 9 
 
 Ghee . 
 
 8 
 
 184 
 
 92 
 
 1,816 
 
 908 
 
 
 
 46 
 
 23 
 
 2,045 
 
 1,023 
 
 10 
 
 Piece goods . 
 
 f 6 pies per) 
 \ rupee ) 
 
 Ik 
 347,272 
 
 K*. 
 10,843 
 
 Bi 
 605 
 
 **\9 
 
 
 ... 
 
 Hi. 
 7,905 
 
 Be. 
 S47 
 
 ft 
 855,782 
 
 1U09 
 
 11 
 
 Miscellaneous 
 
 
 
 17,641 
 
 
 22,695 
 
 ... 
 
 2532 
 
 ... 
 
 1706 
 
 
 
 
 Total 
 
 
 
 119,530 
 
 
 54,306 
 
 
 2632 
 
 
 7676 
 
 
 184,044 
 
 
 Miscellaneous . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6,449 
 
 
 GRAND TOTAL . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^~ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 189,493 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 * The rate is now 8 annas. 
 
 f The rate is now ; annas.
 
 ( 78 ) 
 
 Cotton goes in large quantities to Ffrozpur, a considerable market- 
 town in the Gurgaon district, near the British border. 
 
 The railroad is not much used for conveyance of cotton from Ulwur at 
 present, but the sugar, rice, salt, and piece goods all come by railway. 
 
 The principal places of import and export are Ulwur and Rajgarh on 
 the railway ; Ramgarh aiid Lachmangarh off the railway. 
 
 There does not appear to be much scope for the investment of capital 
 Capital and i n TJlwur ; but it is possible that the railway may develop 
 
 interest. a considerable trade in stone from the quarries near it. 
 
 Interest is at varying rates ; that paid by agriculturists being, I be- 
 lieve, the highest. Baniyas usually add |- anna in the rupee when lending 
 money ; that is, loans are issued at more that three per cent, premium. 
 
 In repayment, if in kind, ^ anna in the rupee is uncounted. Thus, 
 for a loan of Rs. 8, the borrower would be charged Rs. 8-4, but Rs. 8-4 
 when actually paid would still leave 4 annas due. The rate of interest 
 is sometimes four per cent, a month, without compound interest, sometimes 
 2 annas in the rupee is taken as six months' interest, after which com- 
 pound interest is charged. There is, however, a rule, binding on the Ulwur 
 Courts, that the interest of a debt should never exceed the principal, aud 
 decrees are made accordingly. 
 
 COMMUNICATIONS. 
 
 On the 14th September 1874, the section of the Rajputana Railroad 
 from Dehli to Ulwur was opened ; and on the 6th December following, 
 trains ran from Dehli through to Bandikui. The line runs from north to 
 south through Ulwur territory, dividing the State almost exactly in half. 
 
 There are within the State six stations, which, beginning from the 
 north, are as follows : Ajerika, Khairthal, Barwara, Ulwur, Mala Khera, 
 Rajgarh. Two considerable bridges have been built on the line, one about 
 four miles north, and the other a little further south of Ulwur. 
 
 The railway was constructed under the direction of Major Stanton, R.E., 
 Superintending Engineer; and Mr. Buyers, C.E., Executive Engineer. 
 
 Captain Impey, when Political Agent, did much towards improving 
 communications. The most necessary roads were made or greatly im- 
 proved, and arrangements made for rendering the border passes safe. 
 
 The following is a list of the passes and guards. Most of the latter 
 Border passes, were established by Captain Impey and the Council : 
 
 PASS. GUARD. 
 
 a cai 
 dawar and Mandan 
 
 Jamadars Sepoys 
 
 (1) Gflot (Mandan), a cart-road between Man- f On R.. 7 a month. On RS. 4 a month each. 
 
 *\ Jamac 
 
 I On Rs. 7 a 
 
 J 1 
 
 9 
 
 (2) Belni (Mandan), a cart-road to villages in broken 
 
 ground at foot of hills . . . ... ... 5 
 
 (3) Giiti (Bahror), a cart-road between Bahror 
 
 and Kot Putli 1 7
 
 ( '79 ) 
 
 PASS. GUAED. 
 
 (4) Nalota (Bahror), a cart-road between Bahror \ Jamadars Sepoys 
 
 and Patiala territory, continued to Patan v On Rs. 7 a month. onRs. 4 a month, 
 
 and Nim ka Thana . . . J 1 ... 6 
 
 (5) Banhar (Bahror), a cart-road between 
 
 Bahror and Ndrnol . 
 
 (6) Mahrajwas (Bahror), a cart-road be- 
 
 tween Bahror and Narnol . 
 
 (7) Nibhor (Bahror), a cart-road be- 
 
 tween Bahror and Narnol 
 
 (8) Sanoli (Bahror), bridle-path between Bahror 
 
 and Shahjahanpur .... 
 
 (9) Gatoka ka Johar (Bansur), near Baragaom, 
 
 cart-road between Narainpur and Pragpiira, 
 Jaipur, much used at time of Bilali Fair 
 
 (10) Ratanpura (Bdnsiir), bridle-road between Na- 
 
 rainpur and Pragpura 
 
 (11) Kirana (Bansur), cart-road between Narainpur 
 
 and Pragpura .... 
 
 (12) Mot! ki Piao (Bansur), cart-road between 
 Bansur and Narainpur. It is on the Dehli 
 Jaipur road . . . . , 
 
 (13) Deo ka Dera (Bansur), a cart-road between 
 
 Bansur and Kot Putli . . ; ^ 
 
 (14) Barwali Ghatti (Thana Ghazi), near Bijjipura. 
 
 Difficult bridle-path over hills, between 
 Maluthana, Ulwur, and Panclmdala, Jaipur . 
 
 (15) Bandrol (Thana Ghazi), cart-road between 
 
 Thana Ghazi and Bairat of Jaipur . 
 
 (16) Garh Basai (Thdna Ghazi), cart-road between 
 
 Thana Ghazi and Bairat of Jaipur . 
 
 (17) Suratgarh (Thana Ghazf), footpath between 
 
 Thana Ghazi and Partapgarh, with difficulty 
 passable to horses .... 
 
 (18) KarrAtha (Thana Ghazi), bridle-path between 
 
 Thana Ghazi and Partapgarh 
 
 (19) Mori ki Ghatta (Partapgarh), cart-road be- 
 
 tween Partapgarh and Ajabgarh 
 
 (20) Ada Kot (Ajabgarh), cart-road between 
 Ajabgarh and Baldeogarh . 
 
 (21) Gola ka Bas (Ajabgarh), near Bhangarh, cart- 
 
 road between Ajabgarh and Sainthal in Jaipur 
 
 Sowers of Barod 
 without horses. 
 
 7 
 4 
 
 6 
 10 
 
 Under Thakur of 
 
 Baragaom, and 
 
 supplied by him. 
 
 Men furnished by 
 Thakur of 
 Baragaom. 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 Sowers (2 
 
 mounted), 2 
 
 Sepoys. 
 
 4 
 11 
 11 
 
 5 
 5 
 
 8 
 8 
 5
 
 ( 80' ) 
 
 PASS. GUARD. 
 
 (22) Gdtira (Rdjgarh), cart-road between Thdna ^ Jamadars Sepoys 
 
 Tahla and Gudha, in Jaipur ; Rera, on the > on RS. 7 a month. On R. 4 a month, 
 border, a very bad Jaipur village J ... ... 8 
 
 (23) Got (Rdjgarh), cart-road between Rdjgarh and 
 
 Baswa, in Jaipur . . . . ... ... 4 
 
 (24) Chhind (Rdjgarh), bridle-path between Rdj- 
 
 garh and Reni . . . . ... ... 6 
 
 (25) Mdcheri Ghatta (Rdjgarh), bridle-path be- 
 
 Rdjgarh and Mdcheri . . . ... ... 4 
 
 (26) Adoka (Rdjgarh), cart-road between Rajgarh 
 
 and Lachmangarh . . . . ... ... 4 
 
 These guards occasionally recover stolen cattle, but their duties are 
 not now onerous. 
 
 After the departure of Captain Impey, the roads were much neglected, 
 but were taken vigorously in hand on the establishment of the 
 Council of Administration in 1870. Major Cadell devised a complete 
 system of railway feeders, and in the beginning of 1876 their condition 
 was as follows : 
 
 (1) Ulwur to Bhartpore boundary, vid Behdla and Baroda, twenty-three miles. 
 Road completely finished and metalled, and works carried out in excellent style. 
 
 (2) Ulwur to Gurgdon district, vid Rdmgarh and Nogaon. Earthwork will be 
 finished before rains. 
 
 (3) Ulwur to Kishengarh. Earthwork completed. 
 
 (4) Khairthal, vid Kishengarh to Tijdra, about four miles metalled. Earthwork on 
 remainder completed, arid most of the " kankar " collected. The road may be finished 
 before the rains. 
 
 (5) Tijdra, towards Firozpur Jhirka. Earthwork will be finished before rains ; 
 one bridge built. 
 
 (6) Lachmangarh, vid Mojpur to Mdla Khera, giving access to stone quarries. 
 Four miles earthwork completed ; remainder of earthwork about two-thirds done, 
 and will be finished before rains. 
 
 (7) Mojpur to Rdjgarh. Will be commenced when No. 6 is finished. 
 
 (8) Khairtal to Harsora, Bahror, and Bdnsur. Work not commenced. 
 
 (9) Mdla Khera to Ghdzi kd Thdna. This road would pass through such a diffi- 
 cult country, that, instead of it, one is contemplated from Bdnsur, vid Narainpur, 
 Ghdzl kd Thdna, and Ajabgarh, to the Jaipur border on the way to Dowsa, thereby 
 opening up the tract of country to the west of the hills. No definite resolution has, 
 however, yet been come to, the question being still under consideration. 
 
 MINES, QUARRIES, AND MINERALS. 
 
 Of the iron Major Cadell wrote in 1873 : 
 
 There are now thirty iron-smelting furnaces at work in the State, and they yield 
 about 15,000 maunds, or 536 tons, of iron per annum. Each furnace is filled and 
 emptied once in twenty-four hours, the " shoree " (or bloom ball, as puddlers would 
 call the lump of iron) being taken out of the furnace about twenty hours after the fire
 
 is lighted and the bellows commence to blow, the remaining four hours being taken 
 up in inserting new " twyere " pipes, repairing damages, and reloading the furnace. 
 
 The building is simply composed of a centre wall built of mud and stone, or 
 sun-dried bricks plastered with a mixture of earth and cow-dung. In front of this 
 wall the smelting-furnace is placed. 
 
 The following plans and sections show the construction and dimensions of the 
 stnel ting-furnace 
 
 Vertical Section. 
 
 Base. 
 
 11' 
 
 //" 1'5" 11" 
 
 It takes thirteen maunds (520 Ibs.) of iron ore and eleven maunds (440 Ibs.) of 
 charcoal to load the furnace, the ore and charcoal being put on in alternate layers. 
 Before loading the furnace, an earthern twyere pipe is inserted from the back of the 
 wall into the furnace, and two bellows, worked generally by women and children, are 
 inserted into the twyere. 
 
 A fresh twyere pipe is used with each load ; and when all but two inches of it is 
 burnt away, it is known that the iron has collected into a mass at the bottom of the 
 furnace. The natives call this lump of iron a "shoree." Prior to removing it, the 
 clay with which the lower part of the furnace is covered in (marked A in the above 
 plan) is broken through. The burning charcoal having been raked out, the " shoree " 
 is drawn out in a state of red heat by two men. The " shoree " is cut in two imme- 
 diately on its withdrawal and while still red-hot. A deep incision is first made into 
 it by two men with sharp-edged hammers ; a wedge is then inserted, and the lump, 
 which generally weighs from 3 to 2 maunds (200 to 280 Ibs.), is speedily severed 
 with the assistance of four hammermen. 
 
 The two halves are then placed in the refining or puddling furnace, and after 
 being brought to a white heat, are taken out, and cut and beaten with hammers into 
 pieces by the men. 
 
 The following is an estimate of the cost of working each furnace load ; and it may 
 be mentioned that the fractions of a rupee are shown in decimals in place of in 
 " annas " and " pies," as is usually done : 
 
 Smelting Furnace. 
 
 Thirteen maunds ore (9 cwt. 2 Ibs.) are, at twelve maunds per 
 
 rupee ... . 
 
 Breaking up and loading ditto . 
 Eleven maunds charcoal, at four maunds per rupee 
 One skilled labourer, for tapping furnace . 
 Bellows labourers . . . . . 
 
 One twyere pipe 
 
 Breaking up " shoree," or bloom ball . 
 
 Water-carrier ..... 
 Wear and tear of bellows 
 
 Rupees. 
 
 I -09 
 09 
 
 2-75 
 20 
 34 
 03 
 06 
 03 
 25 
 
 Total 
 
 4-84 
 L
 
 ( 82 ) 
 
 Refining or Puddling furnace. 
 
 Rupees. 
 
 One skilled labourer ......... '82 
 
 Bellows blowers and hammermen ...... 1 '40 
 
 Water-carrier .......... '03 
 
 Twyere pipe .......... '03 
 
 Six maunds charcoal, at four inaunds per rupee . . . . 1 -50 
 
 Total 3-78 
 
 Grand Total . . 8'62 
 
 As the furnaces cannot be worked during the rainy season, an average of only 
 about 200 loads is turned out per annum. The yield of each load being, as already 
 stated, 2 1 maunds (200 Ibs.), the total annual out-turn of each furnace is 500 
 maunds (17 tons), which, at the rate of Rs. 4 per maund (Rs. 112 per ton), realises 
 Rs. 2000. 
 
 The expenditure of the furnace-men, as estimated by themselves, is as follows : 
 
 Rupees. 
 Working expenses of 200 loads, at Rs. 8'62 per load . . . 1724 
 
 Royalty to the State 200 
 
 Miscellaneous dues , . 37 
 
 Total . . . 1961 
 
 This would only give a clear profit of Rs. 39 per annum ; but the expenditure is 
 overstated, and the real profit may be estimated at Rs. 100. Even this profit is very 
 small, but it must be taken into account that almost the whole of the wages go to the 
 families of the furnace-men, whose wives and children are employed on the works. 
 Those families number between sixty and seventy souls per furnace ; and, in addition 
 to what they earn by this employment, they derive considerable profit from the land, 
 amounting to about 70 acres per furnace, which they cultivate at the rent prevalent 
 in the district. 
 
 There seem to have been a few more furnaces in 1875 than when 
 Major Cadell wrote. Further general facts will be found at page 183. 
 
 Ulwur iron is said to be malleable and soft as compared with English 
 iron, which is more brittle, and, consequently, the former is preferred for 
 culinary and wood-cutting purposes. One kind of imported iron, called 
 " kheri," is, however, thought better than the country, but is twice the 
 cost. English iron is used for fine work, such as door-hinges, carriages, 
 &c., as it is much neater than country iron. 
 
 The furnaces are in the southern part of the State, chiefly at Rajgarh, 
 Tahla, and Baleta. 
 
 Of copper Major Cadell wrote : 
 
 " The richest copper-mine in the Ulwur State is that of the Darlba Hill, situated in 
 
 Co er 76 26' 20" E. longitude and 27 9' 40" N. latitude ; but copper ore is 
 
 found in many other parts of the branch of the Aravelli Hills, which 
 
 traverse the State from south to north ; and several ancient copper-mines are to be 
 
 found which were worked and abandoned centuries ago." It is, however, found only 
 
 in " pockets," not in continuous veins, so that it can never become greatly profitable.
 
 ( 83 ) 
 
 The mode in which copper is manufactured may shortly be described as follows : 
 The manufacture is carried on in thatched sheds, which are generally in a very 
 dilapidated state. The ore is chipped out of the solid rock with hammer and chisel ; 
 and, having been beaten with hammers into powder, is mixed with double its weight 
 of powdered iron slag. This mixture is then made into small cakes with an equal 
 quantity of cow-dung ; and, after being roasted in a fire made of grass and cow-dung, 
 is placed, like the iron ore, in the smelting-furnace, in alternate layers with charcoal 
 When the ore is melted, the furnace cylinder is broken down, and the mass of copper 
 which has collected at the bottom, after being allowed to cool, is lifted out. It is 
 then taken to another shed, and is placed in an open charcoal fire, where it is melted 
 a second time with the aid of the bellows, which is worked by two men standing, and 
 which is opened and closed at the proper moment by the man who also attends to 
 the fire. It is then poured into a mould in bars, and out of these bars the copper 
 currency of the State is coined.* 
 
 The following is an estimate of the cost of turning out one furnace-load : 
 
 Rupees. 
 30 Ibs. copper ore . . . . . . . , . , - . -31 
 
 120 Ibs. charcoal '38 
 
 Breaking up ore ......... '06 
 
 Breaking ore into cakes with iron slag and cow-dung . . .' '12 
 One skilled workman . . . . . . '. '19 
 
 Bellows men . . . , . w . -13 
 
 Refining '06 
 
 Total Rupees . . 1'25 
 
 Those 30 Ibs. of ore yield 5 Ibs. of copper, that is 16 -6 per cent. The average 
 annual out-turn of copper during the last twelve years has been only 85 T 7 ^ maunds 
 (3 tons 8 cwt.), and it is becoming less year by year, owing to the influx of copper 
 from Europe and of British India copper coin. The value of the indigenous copper 
 has greatly diminished. The State takes one-third of the copper as royalty. 
 
 Thirty-two families, comprising eighty-eight men, women, and children, derive 
 their principal means of subsistence from this industry ; and during the rainy season, 
 when the furnaces are not worked, they cultivate twenty-two acres of land. 
 
 A small quantity of sulphate of copper and of sulphate of iron is manu- 
 factured out of the water found in the Dariba mine. 
 
 " Lead is found at a place called Jodhawas, near Thana Ghdzi. The 
 mines have not been worked for a great number of years, as 
 they were not remuuerative. They are now being re-opened; 
 and in an analysis made by Colonel Dickens, the ore, which is an argen- 
 tiferous galena, yielded eighty per cent, of lead and one per cent, of 
 silver." 
 
 Perhaps the finest white statuary marble obtainable in India is ex- 
 cavated at Jhirri, in the south-west of the State, in the 
 Partapgarh pargaua of the Thana Ghazf Tahsil. The 
 quarries extend at intervals for two miles along the foot of a range of 
 hills, and are nowhere deep like the marble quarries of Makrana in 
 
 * Since this was written, British coiu has superseded it, as explained elsewhere.
 
 ( 84 ) 
 
 Marwar. Besides these Makrana quarries, which compete with Jhirri, 
 there are quarries at Raiwala, iu Jaipur territory, seven miles from Jhirri, 
 and nearer the railway. At present only two families work the Jhirri 
 quarries, while at Raiwala there are one hundred families, and at Mak- 
 rana (according to a note made there in 1868) one hundred and twenty. 
 
 At Jliirri I was told that the Makrana stone was not so hard and so 
 finely crystallised as the Jhirri stone. It has to be raised higher, and that 
 adds to its cost, but its comparative softness renders the manufacture of 
 images at Makrana much easier than at Jhirri. 
 
 The Raiwala stone is said to be weaker than the Jhirri, iis less pure 
 (has more " barbati" in it), and does not ring like the Jhirri stone ; and 
 when unusually fine pieces are required by the stone-workers at Dehli, 
 they send their orders to Jhirri. However, the demand for stones of 
 beauty is not great, and four cartloads of stone are said to be the average 
 annual amount sent for transport to Dehli to the nearest railway station 
 that of Dosah on the Jaipur and Agra line. 
 
 A six-bullock cart will contain 40 maunds ; a four-bullock cart, 30 maunds ; a 
 two-bullock cart, 12 maunds. This shows the traction power of the country bullock, 
 and that the amount of stone sent from Jhirri to Dehli is probably at present under 
 150 maunds. 
 
 The cost of the Jhirri undressed stone is at the quarries 3 maunds the rupee 
 when sold to the State ; 4J maunds the rupee when sold to the public. 
 
 An arch of the ordinary " tirbarah " shape, consisting of two pillars and a toothed 
 crosspiece, and 6| ft. by 7 ft., costs about Rs. 20. A liberal price for a " chauki," or 
 low seat, 12 in. square, 3 finger-breadths thick, with four feet, standing 1 span high, 
 is Rs. 10. An unpolished basin, 8 in. in diameter, costs Rs. 1. Images ordinarily 
 from Rs. 5 to Rs. 20, but often much more. 
 
 The customs contractor takes 2 annas on each Jhirri stone-cart going out of the 
 State, 1 annas for each going to a point within the State. 
 
 Very large pieces of stone are not now often excavated at Jhirri, but 
 formerly noble monolithic pillars have been manufactured there. Those of 
 the "Am Kh&ss" hall, in the Ulwur city palace, are from Jhirri ; and when 
 Bhangarh, only sixteen miles off, was a prosperous town, and the capital 
 of the district, it must, as its remains show, have given much work to 
 the Jhirri quarrymen. 
 
 White marble is also found near Dadikar, six miles behind the Ulwur 
 Fort, and perhaps in other parts of the State, though probably not in 
 uncleft pieces large enough for anything but chunam. 
 
 Black marble is found at Mandla, near Ramgarh, about sixteen miles 
 east of Ulwur. Fine slabs, four feet square, can be obtained, 
 
 Black marble. , , . \ ' 
 
 but the quarries as yet have been but little worked. 
 A pink marble (guldbi pathar} is excavated at Baldeogarh in the south. 
 Fine pieces, large enough for images nearly life size, have 
 
 Pink marble. , , fe , . ..,,. J , 
 
 been extracted ; but there is little demand for the stone, and 
 but one family of quarrymen depend upon it.
 
 ( 85 ) 
 
 A very fine white sandstone, suitable for the best ashlar masonry, for 
 pillars, rollers, vessels, &c., is obtained. The most important 
 quarries lie in the double range of hills which run south- 
 west from Ghat on the Rupparel. It is much used for railway and canal 
 works. But stone of the same character is also found at Mokanpura in 
 Bansiir, and Mandla in Ramgarh. 
 
 Slabs of grey metamorphic sandstone, used for roofing, flooring, &c., are 
 quarried at Berla, in the above-mentioned range, at Rajgarh, Chandala in 
 Rajgarh, where the slabs are very long ; at Kho Dariba, near Baldeogarh, 
 mentioned above ; at Kerwarf, the most important of the slab quarries, 
 because near the Khairthal Railway station ; at Todiar, near Ulwur ; at 
 Ajabgarh, to the south-west; at Mandawar, to the north. 
 
 Slates are found at Bilaspur, in Ramgarh, but at Mandan, in the 
 north-west corner of the State, is the chief source of supply. 
 
 Qlnfgg 
 
 There large slabs of slate are also produced. But there are 
 only a few families of workmen. Slates are only in demand for railway 
 works, churches, schools, and other European buildings. A cart, con- 
 taining 16 maunds or 132 large slates, from Mandan to the railway at 
 Bawal, costs Rs. 2, except in the rains, when it is Rs. 3. 
 
 The price of the Jhirri marble has been already detailed ; 
 the prices of the stone and stone-work elsewhere is as fol- 
 lows : 
 
 Ashlar at Bharkol, &c., in the Ghat range, about 3 maunds the rupee. 
 Slabs at Kerwari, &c., 8 maunds the rupee, or Rs. 1 a slab 3 ft. by 9 ft. 
 Slates at Mandan, Rs. 5 the 100 slates 1 ft. by 2 ft. At Ulwur they are sold at Rs. 8 
 
 the 100. The stone is cut with difficulty. 
 Black marble at Maudla, about 3| maunds the rupee. 
 Images of pink marble at Baldeogarh cost from Rs. 10 to Rs. 100 according to size 
 
 and work. 
 At Butoli, in Ghat range 
 
 A kundi, or rough saucer, costs ^ anna. 
 
 Udala, or rough milk vessel, 5 annas. 
 
 A kolhu (sugar or oil press), or a gairat (mortar roller), 10 maunds in weight, 
 R.s. 4. 
 
 A chdk, or potter's wheel, Rs. 2. 
 
 A ddsa, or threshold-stone, 2 ft. long, Rs. 1. 
 
 A chaukat, or door and window frame, Rs. 1-4. 
 
 Sardal, or slab over doorway, Rs. 1-4. 
 
 Todl, or bracket, 4 or 5 per rupee. 
 
 Tirbdra, consisting of three small arches with pillars, Rs. 12 or Rs. 14. 
 The State duty or royalty on stone varies from Rs. 1 to 4 per 100 maunds of 
 fine sandstone. Rs. 1 is taken per 100 slates, 4 annas a maund st&te charge* 
 on the Baldeogarh pink marble ; about 2 annas a piece on the mill- on "tone, 
 stones manufactured at BhAngarh (Thana Gbazf), Bharkol (Ghat range), Choreti (near 
 Ulwur). The charge on Jhirri stone has been specified.
 
 ( 86 ) 
 
 Salt is not extracted from wells, as in some of the Blmrtpur salt- 
 works, nor from lakes, as in the States to the west, but 
 
 O-il. / / * 
 
 saline earth is collected, and water from wells turned on to 
 it, and then drained off into the ordinary pans called " &gars" 
 
 In 1875 there were seventy-seven dgars ; and the monopoly of the 
 manufacture for twelve months was sold that year for Rs. 3220. About 
 50,000 maunds are, it is said, annually produced, which are sold at 
 about Rs. 22 the 100 maunds, without the State custom dues. The 
 latter are the same for the local as for the imported salt, though the 
 latter is much the best. 
 
 Saltpetre is obtained in the same manner as salt, and the yield is 
 Saltpetre. about 400 or 500 maunds. 
 
 From the salts extracted from the earth at Desiila and Agiara, a 
 few miles east of the city, a coarse glass is manufactured, 
 from which bracelets (ckiiris} and rough bottles are made.
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 AGRICULTURE. 
 
 As a field survey of only the fiscal villages, i.e., of about five-sixths of 
 the area of the State, was made, a complete soil and crop statement cannot 
 be furnished. Statistics regarding soils, &c., but of fiscal villages only, 
 will be found at pages 187, 188. 
 
 They show that fifty-five per cent, of the whole is cultivated. 
 
 Of the cultivated area twenty-three per cent, is irrigated, and five per 
 cent, bears two crops in the year. 
 
 The following figures show approximately the relative proportions 
 of the areas covered by the crops chiefly grown : Crops and 
 
 tillage. 
 
 Bajra . . '331 of the whole cultivated area. 
 
 Barley . . -119 
 
 Jawar . . -089 
 
 Gram . . -071 
 
 Cotton . . -069 
 
 Indian-corn . . . '023 
 
 Wheat . . -021 
 
 Sarson . . "007 
 
 Miscellaneous . . '276 chiefly pulses. 
 
 In this computation the double-cropped land has been counted twice, 
 in order that the crops for one whole year might be taken into account. 
 
 The land under sugar-cane was about 2000 acres, that under 
 tobacco about 1200, and the opium only about 450 ; but as the survey was 
 made preparatory to assessment, the people had, no doubt, devoted a 
 smaller area than usual to these valuable crops. 
 
 The average yield of b&jra land (unirrigated) varies from 1 to 5 maunds 
 the rdj bigha (two-fifths of an acre), according to soil. Usually several 
 pulses are grown with the bAjra, and make up about a third of the above esti- 
 mate, though sometimes, owing to the character of the season, the yield 
 of pulse greatly exceeds that of bdjra grown with it. Irrigated barley has 
 been estimated at from 4 to 14 maunds the bigha, gram (unirrigated) at 
 4 to 12 maunds, cotton (irrigated) at 1 to 5 maunds (including seed).
 
 ( 88 ) 
 
 For more about, crops, see " Rent- rates." 
 
 To prepare land for the kharif crops in unirrigated land, one or two 
 
 ploughings before the rains are advantageous, not only that 
 
 the rain may be more readily absorbed, but often that the 
 
 drift sand, which has strengthening properties, may be caught in the 
 
 furrows. 
 
 For sugar-cane preparations begin in November, when the land is first 
 ploughed, an operation which is repeated six or seven times before the 
 ground is planted in February. Cotton is sown in March ; all the other 
 important kharif crops after the rains begin. Cotton is said to require 
 one ploughing after beginning of rains ; bajra and common pulses, two ; 
 and Jawar, three. For the Rabi, wheat requires five, barley four ploughings. 
 Two men and one yoke of bullocks can plough a Raj bigha (two-fifths of 
 an acre) a day, and about thirty bighas a season. When ploughing is paid 
 for, the charge is about one rupee a day for the Rabf and something less 
 for the kharif. 
 
 The first day of ploughing after the rains begin is a village festival, 
 and called the " halsotia." Omens being favourable, the villagers pro- 
 ceed to the fields, each householder carrying a new earthen pot, coloured 
 with turmeric and full of bajra. Looking to the north, they make an 
 obeisance to the earth, and then a selected man ploughs five furrows. 
 The ploughman's hands and the bullocks' feet are rubbed with mendi, and 
 the former receives a dinner of delicacies. 
 Sowing and The see( * required for a Raj bfgha, or a day's ploughing, 
 
 weeding. i s as follows : 
 
 A bajra crop . . .1 seer, or a little more. 
 
 Jawar . . . .3 seers. 
 
 Charf . . . 10 to 20 
 
 Inferior kharif pulses . . 3 ,, 
 
 Wheat and barley . . 20 
 
 Gram . . . . 15 
 
 Wednesday is generally thought the auspicious day to begin sowing. 
 Jawar ) bajra, and inferior pulse crops are each weeded but once ; cotton, 
 three times ; wheat and barley, once or twice ; chari and gram, not at all. 
 Shortly after bajra wcAjawar have been weeded, a plough is usually passed 
 between the furrows to loosen the soil. 
 
 One man can weed about a quarter of a Raj bfgha a day. 
 
 One man can reap about five biswas (twentieths) of a raj bfgha of 
 wheat or barley, seven biswas of a bfgha of jawar. half a 
 
 Reaping (laoni). ,,-, n i,~ T- n-j LI v. 
 
 bfgha of bajra. Reapers are usually paid partly in cash, 
 partly in corn. The cost of reaping a field is generally reckoned a 
 twentieth part of its total yield. 
 
 Superintendent Ram Gopal, estimated the cost of cultivating 210 Raj 
 bfghas of barley thus
 
 ( 89 ) 
 
 Rupees. 
 Ploughing . . . . . .16 
 
 Seed ....... 20 
 
 'Implements . . . . . .12 
 
 Weeding . . . . . . .10 
 
 Reaping ....... 10 
 
 Irrigation from well . . . . .64 
 
 Blacksmith and carpenter .... 3 
 
 135 
 This is exclusive of rent and revenue. 
 
 Friday is usually considered the best day to begin reaping. 
 The terms commonly used are 
 
 Ploughing, jotna. 
 
 Sowing, bona. 
 
 Reaping, laona. 
 
 Winnowing, barsdna. 
 
 Plough, Jial. 
 
 Flattener, mez. 
 
 Instruments for making ridges to keep water from flowing off 
 
 land, mdnjha, datdli. 
 Jelli, fork of wood. 
 Dranti, sickle. 
 Ganddsi, instrument for cutting, kirbi or bajra straw. 
 
 Rotation of crops, called " pher" is to some extent practised on 
 irrigated land capable of bearing more than one crop in the , 
 
 year. Thus in one village I found that a common " pher " rotation of 
 was cotton, followed in the -next spring by tobacco, to which 
 bajra or Indian-corn succeeded in the autumn, and a crop of barley in 
 the cold weather completed the two years' rotation. On good double-crop 
 land, barley, gram, or wheat in the " raM" (spring) usually follow bdjra, 
 and Indian-corn in the " kharif" (autumn). Jawar and cotton are less 
 often followed immediately by a rabi crop, as they are gathered in late. 
 
 In the inferior land moth and bajra often follow one another, though 
 they are also often grown together. Jawdr, bAjra, and urad are also said 
 to be better as alternate crops. 
 
 The deciduous leaves of cotton help to prepare the land for a high- 
 class crop, such as tobacco. In one part of the State, where jungle plants 
 of little value as fodder are very abundant, they are often cut to be used 
 as manure. It is calculated that eight cattle will afford manure sufficient 
 for two acres, and one household sufficient for one.* This, however, 
 assumes that the lauds gets the benefit of the manure, which is only the 
 case where other fuel is abundant ; elsewhere nearly half the manure is, I 
 believe, burnt. 
 
 * Elliott's Hoshangabad Settlement Report.
 
 ( 90 ) 
 
 Irrigation by wells, although the commonest form, cannot be extended 
 except within rather narrow limits. For to be profitable, 
 
 Irrigation. 
 
 not only must the water be, speaking generally, within 70 
 feet of the surface, of tolerable quality, and with a copious flow, but if 
 the soil pierced be sandy, it must be possible to reach a firmer stratum 
 below it after water is reached. If the interior masonry of the well rest 
 on sand, the latter will be brought up with the water, and the masonry 
 before long be undermined, and liable to fall in. It is in such soil very 
 difficult to insert a new masonry or wooden cylinder (bachra) within the 
 original one (Jeota) as can be done in firmer soil when the kota threatens 
 to give way. 
 
 A wooden cylinder usually costs about Rs. 2 per cubit, or Rs. 4 
 a yard. When water is but a few feet from the surface, and there is a 
 sound bottom within 12 feet, it answers to make the portion of the 
 cylinder within the water of wood, and upon it to build above the water 
 up to the surface of the ground, a cylinder of unmor tared burnt bricks. 
 Such a well, however, will not last above twenty years, and can have 
 neither depth nor width enough to water much more than a third of what 
 a masonry well of one run (lao) in the same locality will water. 
 
 In sinking the masonry cylinder through sand after water has been 
 reached, a dredger (jMm) is used; but each time the dredger is lowered, 
 a man has to go down to fill it. He dare not remain down whilst the 
 filled dredger is being raised, lest he should be injured by the fall of some 
 of its contents. An attempt has been made to introduce the use of Bull's 
 patent hand-dredger, a simple and efficient contrivance, which acts with- 
 out the presence of a man down the shaft of the well. 
 
 "When, as frequently happens, the nodulous limestone called kankar is 
 found a few feet above or under the water, the well is often a great 
 success. An iron rod called a ball (the best European description of 
 which is occasionally used) is driven sometimes as many as 30 feet into 
 the bed of limestone. On its withdrawal, if a water spring has been 
 tapped, it rises up the hole and through the loosened kankar into the 
 shaft, and thus a stable well is formed often with a supply of water which 
 no rapidity of working will reduce, and it is pronounced atut, or inex- 
 haustible. If there is no hope of a bdl, or rise, the removal of some 
 kankar may produce a good flow, which is called a saut. Most wells, 
 however, are not atut, and a few hours of constant drawing necessitates 
 cessation for as long a time to allow the water to be renewed. 
 
 Since the commencement of the Ten- Year Settlement in 1862, the 
 number of well runs have risen from 12,604 to 16,074 throughout the 
 State. When, in 1872, the regular Settlement operations were begun, 
 the systematic issue of advances to Zamindars under fixed rules was 
 sanctioned by the Council. Nearly Rs. 80,000 was thus advanced, by 
 means of which about 300 new wells were constructed, and more than 
 100 repaired.
 
 ( 91 ) 
 
 In working wells the Persian wheel is not used in Ulwur, only the 
 leathern bucket (charas), simple wheel (chAk). and rope _ 
 
 // \ r ,, v 11- i Well imgation. 
 
 (loo). The wells are worked in an uneconomical manner; 
 
 for as there is no second rope, by means of which the driver of the 
 
 bullocks might release the drawn water from the bucket, as is done 
 
 in Ajmir and elsewhere, an extra man is necessary to discharge the 
 
 water. 
 
 Where water is very near the surface, denklis are used. They are 
 the " Shadoofs " of the Nile, and consist of a pole working on a pivot, 
 with a weight at one end and a suspended bucket at the other. 
 
 The well water may be divided into seven classes. The best is called 
 " matwAla." In it the alkalies and acids are in the proportion most 
 favourable to vegetation. 
 
 The second is " malmala" a good water, though inferior to " mat- 
 wala." 
 
 The third is " rtikalla" and may be considered middle class. 
 
 The fourth is " mitha" which apparently has too little salt. Whether its 
 effects cannot be counteracted by the use of the common white efflorescence 
 called " khdr" or by earth containing it, I do not know. Dung has the 
 desired effect, but is often not obtainable in sufficient quantities. 
 
 The fifth is " khara" or very salt. It leaves a white deposit, but if 
 rains are favourable the crops under a " khara " well are often excellent, 
 and might perhaps be classed above " mitha." 
 
 The sixth, " telia" or earth oily water, is very bad both for irrigation 
 and for all other purposes. 
 
 The seventh, " bajar telia" both oily and over salt. Wells of this 
 class are generally useless, or worth next to nothing. 
 
 Each kind of water, except the " malmala," can be improved by mix- 
 ture with some other sort; thus a " mitha" well favourably situated with 
 respect to " khara" ones, so that alternate waterings can be given from 
 each kind, may raise all to first-class. 
 
 Well laud rent-rates vary from Us. 5 an acre for sandy, ill-watered 
 land, such as is met with mostly in the north, to Rs. 22 an acre for the 
 rich, well-watered land of the south-west (see Settlement Report in 
 Appendix). 
 
 li Nahri " is canal-irrigated land. The most valuable is that near the 
 city of Ulwur, the water for which is supplied from the lake 
 
 ci-11 i. CanaL 
 
 Silleserh. 
 
 It waters many gardens in the environs of Ulwur, and much other 
 land. The rates paid are astonishing i.e., Rs. 1-8 a water- 
 ing per Raj bfgha ('4 of an acre). As some garden laud 
 takes twelve waterings per annum, the amount paid for it for water alone 
 is Rs. 45 an acre, and if the revenue be added, it mounts up to Rs. 50. 
 Six waterings are usually given to wheat, four to barley, two to gram. 
 
 These rates were established before the Settlement began, and it must
 
 ( 92 ) 
 
 be remembered that those who pay them have unlimited manure from the 
 dung and rubbish heaps round the city walls. 
 
 The water of the Rupparel, or Biirah nallah, belongs to Bhartpur during 
 the rains, and to Ulwur for the rest of the year. The stream is an- 
 nually dammed in October at Ghat, north of Lachmaugarh, and carried 
 by canal to the villages of Lachmangarh. The rate charged is Rs. 1 a 
 settlement bfgha, not half the Silleserh rate. 
 
 The water from the Deoti lake is distributed to a few villages of Raj- 
 garh, which lie below it. Only 8 annas a bigha is charged, but the 
 villages are rather highly assessed. 
 
 A new canal, which carries water to some land formerly a grass pre- 
 serve west of the town of Tijara, pays no separate cess, the land being 
 farmed by the Darbar. 
 
 The total canal land is 
 
 Watered from Silleserh canal, about 1200 settlement bighas. 
 Deotl 660 
 
 Ghat 1800 
 
 Tijdra 500 
 
 The separate revenues from canals was, for 1874-75 
 
 Silleserh ...... 15,200 
 
 Ghat ...... 1,700 
 
 Deoti ...... 140 
 
 All the land in the State is, according to the declaration of the Darbar, 
 theoretically State property, but the Silleserh Canal land has long been 
 treated as actually such, and the Superintendent of Canals annually leases 
 it out in small plots. 
 
 This is not the case with the Ghat and Deoti Canal land. 
 
 The Superintendent of Canals acts as revenue collector, as well as 
 water-rent collector of three villages, the lands of which are irrigated 
 from Ghat and Silleserh. 
 
 For remarks on water-rate imposed by Settlement Department, see 
 Settlement Report (Appendix). 
 
 " Dahri" is flooded land, and is situated chiefly in the Ramgarh and 
 
 Lachmangarh Tahsils. The best is in Ramgarh, supplied 
 
 from the Chuhar Sidh, and the rent paid for it is as high 
 
 as Rs. 9 an acre, or more occasionally. Much of it is unflooded two years 
 
 out of three. A good flood is to the villagers within its influence the 
 
 most happy event in the year, and it becomes the subject of song and 
 
 rejoicing. 
 
 " Taldbi" land is that within a dam, which is cultivated when the 
 water is drained off. 
 
 The dams will be found specified and briefly described under the par- 
 ganas within which they are respectively situated. The principal are 
 Tijara, Lachmangarh, Bagherf, Babrfa, Reni, Baleta, and Kho.
 
 ( 93 ) 
 
 " Kdtli " is land in the bed of nallahs which run dry. It is generally 
 sandy and not equal to the " dahrf," but unless the stream 
 
 j ii j j.j.1 -J.I.- -i c xi Nallahbeds. 
 
 is very rapid, the sand settles within a mile or two of the 
 spot it was carried from. When sand-bearing nallahs overflow and de- 
 posit sand, the land is at first much injured, but when grass begins to 
 grow, if cattle are pastured upon it, it soon becomes good, light, arable 
 ground. 
 
 The Darbar, when villages were not contracted for, but managed 
 directly by the Tahsildars, endeavoured to collect the full 
 
 , , . , ., , Rent-rates. 
 
 rental, miuus a percentage of two or three per cent., called 
 hak mujrdi, allowed to the heads of villages or Lumbarddrs. 
 
 The rent or revenue rates for each kind of crop have been for genera- 
 tions officially determined for every subdivision. They were furnished to 
 me by the kanungoes or pargana accountants. 
 
 Sugar-cane, though not produced in large quantities, is grown in 
 several parganas, and is worthy of notice as being the most valuable crop 
 raised. To the south-west of the State, in Thana Gbazf, the revenue rate 
 charged for it per raj bigha (i.e., two-fifths of an acre) was from Rs. 10 
 to Rs. 15, elsewhere it is about Rs. 6. 
 
 Irrigated wheat was sometimes charged at Rs. 5 and Rs. 6 the raj 
 bfgha, but the average rate was about Rs. 4-4. Unirrigated averaged 
 Rs. 2-5 
 
 Good irrigated barley was as high as Rs. 4, but the average was Rs. 
 3-4. Unirrigated barley is usually in land artificially flooded be- 
 fore the sowing, and called dahri, or in naturally flooded land, like the 
 sandy beds of nallahs, sometimes known as kdtli. The first usually pro- 
 duces good, and the last very poor crops ; and the revenue rate varied 
 from Rs. 1-2 to Rs. 3 a raj bfgha. 
 
 Gram, too, varied from 14 annas in the inferior land of Bansiir in the 
 west, to Rs. 2-8 in the south-west parganas. Its average rate is about 
 Rs. 1-12 the raj bfgha. Gram is seldom irrigated after sowing. 
 
 Irrigated cotton was setting aside the exceptional parganah of Thana 
 Ghazf charged at about Rs. 2-15 on an average. Uuirrigated at Rs. 
 2-4. 
 
 Irrigated jawdr averaged Rs. 2-2. Unirrigated at Rs. 1-4 the raj 
 bfgha. 
 
 Irrigated bdjra averaged Rs. 1-2. Unirrigated, 11 annas. 
 
 The rate for the inferior kharif pulses, such as moth, mung, chola, 
 jawdr, were ten or twelve per cent, less than the bajra rates. 
 
 These rates are still more or less prevalent in jagfr villages, and are 
 sometimes taken by hard jagfrdars when crops are bad in preference to a 
 share of the produce (battai), the jagirdar reserving to himself the right 
 of returning to battai when he finds it advantageous to do so. 
 
 Where a share is taken by the jagirdar, or proprietor (for there is practi- 
 cally little difference between them), it is either a half, two-fifths, a third,
 
 or a fourth plus a cess, but a third is sometimes regarded as a favourable 
 rate, and a fourth always is. These, too, were the shares which the Dar- 
 bar, when it took a share of the crop, claimed and collected. 
 
 Jagirdars have a tendency in Native States to become virtual proprie- 
 tors, especially where their original settlement was in part due to their 
 own swords, or where they have by their own exertions protected their 
 estates from danger. Indeed, as the Chief often claims in Native States 
 to be the sole proprietor of the land in fiscal villages, he cannot consist- 
 ently deny the jagfrdars' proprietary title in his villages, the Darbar's 
 rights in which have been transferred to him. The following may be 
 regarded as what would .be thought the fair rent and dues of a jagfrdar 
 or a sole proprietor of a village, though, probably, more than the latter 
 would ever be able to realise, unless also possessed of the prestige which 
 a jagfr gives : 
 
 One-third of the gross produce. 
 
 One seer additional per maund on all the produce. 
 
 A day's work from every plough in the village. 
 
 A load of green corn from every well run. 
 
 Rs. 2 on each marriage (and probably a dinner for his retainers). 
 
 The grass and wild produce of uncultivated land. 
 
 Rs. 1-4 an acre on fallow land. 
 
 Jagirdars often exercise the option of realising rent in money according 
 to crop rate or in kind. They each season select the mode which pro- 
 mises to be most profitable. This, however, is regarded as oppressive by 
 cultivators, and I have known proprietors, who found it necessary to con- 
 ciliate their tenants at will (j)Ahis\ give them each season the choice 
 ("J^") of paying their rent in money according to the fixed rate or in 
 kind ; and, in the latter case, one-third of the crop (tisra b&ntho) was 
 taken. 
 
 The rent-rates, on which the assessment of the Settlement beginning 
 in 1876 is based, are shown in the Settlement Report (see Appendix). 
 The tenures of land prevailing in the State are not, I think, peculiar. 
 They are locally known under two names, " batti hui" or 
 
 TCHUTGS 
 
 divided, and " gol" or undivided. The first term is applied 
 to villages, the lands of which have been apportioned according to here- 
 ditary right, and is the " Pattidari " of the North- Western Provinces. A 
 glance at the village field-map will usually show whether a village is 
 " batti kM," for as each proprietor gets his share of good and his share 
 of bad land (achhi hi achchi our buri ki buri}, the well and rich land will, 
 unless it is extensive, be minutely divided, and the unirrigated and in- 
 ferior, if plentiful, as it usually is comparatively, will be in long rectan- 
 gular fields. In such villages the ll jumma " (or revenue assessed on the 
 villages) will be paid in fractions corresponding to the hereditary share. 
 Thus if a man at the division of the lands received a tenth of them, he 
 becomes thenceforth responsible for a tenth, and is spoken of as having
 
 ( 95 ) 
 
 two biswas (i.e., two-twentieths); or sometimes a well rope (lao) symbo- 
 lises the smallest share, and so many well ropes the total number of 
 shares, or it may be a plough is the unit, or a bullock, or a waist-cloth 
 (Idngri), or a bush scythe (ddnkri), or a turban (pdgri), or a yoke 
 (gdtma). 
 
 The "gol" is of two kinds. In the first, occupation has grown into 
 virtual proprietorship ; although the land held by each member of the 
 community may not at all correspond with his share according to the 
 genealogical tree. In this case, each holder is responsible for his share of 
 ihejamma whether he cultivates his fields or not, and the distribution of 
 the jamma is usually by a bi'gha rate corresponding with the capacity of 
 the land. This tenure is sometimes known as " khali ckdli" that is, 
 land paying jumma, whether "fallow or tilled." This the Superinten- 
 dents call bhaiachdra. 
 
 In the other " gol" tenure, the village land is held in common, and 
 let to the cultivators. Rent is paid to the brotherhood by the cultivators 
 whether the latter be proprietors or not, and only land actually culti- 
 vated is paid for. Jura mdre or " yoke (of oxen) trod," is the term 
 applied to land held on this tenure, and it marks the principle upon 
 which payment is exacted. The "pala" or fodder of uncultivated land 
 even that lying uncultivated for half the year only and any other extra 
 source of income, is this property of the community, and is divided ac- 
 cording to hereditary shares based on the genealogical tree, as is also any 
 profit or loss which may accrue. It is, in fact, a " zamindarf " tenure. 
 
 A combination of these tenures is very common. The well laud will 
 be " batti hiii," and the unirrigated " gol " (" imperfect Pattidari! "). 
 Or all will be " gol," but the well will be " khali chalf," and the un- 
 irrigated "jura mare." 
 
 In deciding claims to land, the Settlement Department was directed 
 to treat possession for a given period as conferring an abso- 
 
 lute title. Instead of fixing that period at twelve years of claims to 
 arbitrarily, it was deemed better to select a date more dis- 
 tinctly marked, and this was found in the commencement of Captain 
 Impey's first Settlement ; that is, thirteen years before the expiry of the 
 last. The test of proprietary possession was usually the actual or con- 
 structive entry of name in the " pattas," or leases, of the two Settlements 
 of Captain Impey, and the receipt of hak mujrai (or a two per cent, allow- 
 ance on the revenue made to proprietors, or their representatives, the 
 lumbardars). Sometimes the receipt of " dhol danka" or a payment at 
 marriages in the village, was to a certain extent evidence of proprietor- 
 ship. Now and then a person might prove that he had been actually in 
 possession, though neither his nor his representative's name was in the 
 aforesaid " pattas." 
 
 If in an undivided village a man who had less than his hereditary 
 share sued for a partition of the lands in accordance with the village
 
 ( 90 ) 
 
 genealogical tree, he received, if possible, the deficiency from the 
 common land not cultivated by proprietors. The possession of pro- 
 prietors was not disturbed, unless on special grounds it was justifiable. 
 
 A great many absentees about 2000 as near as I could make out 
 were allowed to re-occupy their lauds without opposition during Captain 
 Impey's Settlements ; and within the last five years several hundreds have 
 returned and quietly resumed their possessions without reference to a 
 court. 
 
 Occupancy The question of occupancy rights had to be dealt with by 
 
 the Settlement Department. 
 
 Proprietors strenuously opposed the recognition of the occupancy 
 rights of non-proprietors ; and as, up to Captain Impey's Settlements, no 
 proprietors had wished to oust cultivators, but, on the contrary, usually 
 offered them advantages and coaxed them to come and stay, it was diffi- 
 cult to discover whether any right of ouster was reserved in case the 
 proprietor should claim to assert it. 
 
 Cultivators in Ulwur have usually a better position than in British 
 territory ; for, having been pressed to settle in a village, they have often 
 been allowed a share in its management, and sometimes permitted to act aa 
 lumbarddrs, or to become actual proprietors. Those who resided in the 
 village for other purposes than for cultivating land, such as baniyas, 
 weavers, &c., had often plots of land assigned to them, whether they 
 wished for them or not, the revenue on which they had to pay. This 
 apportioning was called " chakbandhi." and the possession of a plot or 
 chak was formerly thought such a burden that a trade tax (lag), or house 
 tax (jkompri baach}, was sometimes preferred and paid instead. Now the 
 plots are valued by their possessors, who claim occupancy rights. 
 
 After much inquiry and discussion, it was held that if a cultivator 
 had paid revenue only and no rent (i.e.) if he had paid as proprietors pay 
 for the same kind of land) from before the first settlement of Captain 
 Impey, and had always held the same land and without a lease (patta), 
 he had occupancy right. If he held by patta, or if his rent had been 
 raised at the pleasure of the proprietors, or if he paid more than the 
 latter, or if the latter had changed his holding at pleasure, it was held 
 generally that he had no occupancy rights. If, however, he had been a 
 proprietor, or if he was an ex-jagirdar or muafidar, or possibly for some 
 other special reason, occupancy rights were conceded. Every cultivator, 
 not an occupancy tenant, who had held land in the village for two genera- 
 tions, or from a period before the first Settlement of Captain Impey, was 
 held to be entitled to sufficient land to maintain himself, though to no 
 more, and, of course, not to more than he was actually holding when the 
 record of rights was framed. The first class of occupancy tenants were 
 not to be charged more rent than was sufficient to cover their share of 
 village expenses ; the others, of course, were not entitled to hold at 
 favourable rates.
 
 ( 97 ) 
 
 The cattle of Ulwur are in no wise remarkable. The fine animals of 
 every kind are imported, and not bred. A good many cattle, 
 
 , , TT, . Cattle, carts. 
 
 however, are exported from Ulwur territory. 
 
 A plough and yoke of bullocks can prepare from 20 to 25 Settlement 
 bighas for the rain-sowings. From 2 to 3 bighas of grass Maintenance 
 land must ordinarily be reserved to feed these two bullocks of cattle - 
 during the rains. The weeding of the crops supplements this grazing 
 ground, and sometimes the weeding alone is accounted sufficient, but in 
 that case 30 seers a day of tura (barley or moth straw and chaff) is necessary 
 for the first month of the rains. A bigha or more is assigned to raise 6 
 maunds of gawdr (a coarse vetch) for the two bullocks, which must have, 
 at least, a seer a day each during the ploughing, and, if possible, during 
 the cold weather. The yield per bigha of bdjra and pulse straw and chaff 
 should be from 20 to 24 maunds, and 1 or 1^ maunds of pdla (ber leaves) 
 besides. Before the hot weather the ber bushes should yield 4 or 5 maunds 
 more that is, from 25 to 30 maunds of fodder per bigha altogether. The 
 grass land, which is unused during the cold weather, likewise should yield 
 from 4 to 5 maunds of pdla before the hot weather. The cattle require 
 about 15 seers a head of this fodder, the total of which for 20 bighas of 
 cultivated and 2 of fallow is, taking a rather low yield, as follows : 
 
 Maunds. Maunds. 
 
 Yield of cultivated . 20 X 25 = 500 
 
 Yield of fallow 2X4= 8 
 
 Total . 508 
 
 Or food for one bullock for 1016 days. That is not quite enough for four 
 head of cattle for the dry portion of the year, which is three-fourths of the 
 whole. But probably, in general, 20 bighas of average light, unirrigated 
 land, plus 2 bighas of fallow, would be sufficient to support a yoke of 
 bullocks, a cow, and two young cattle, without trenching upon the grain 
 crop of 18 acres, which would be used for human food. 
 
 The cattle diseases complained of are (1) mel, described as the worst, 
 it seems to burst or cut the stomach ; (2) bhang or Jeusti, the foot-and- 
 mouth disease ; (3) naia rog, of which swelling of the chest is the main 
 symptom ; (4) aphra, a disease which comes of eating too much guwdr ; 
 (5) pkarsvja, a swelling of the thighs. 
 
 The manual on cattle disease, published by the British Government, 
 was circulated in Ulwur, and introduced into the village schools. 
 
 The castration of bullocks, in order to make them more manageable, 
 is prohibited in all Hindu States, a restriction much felt by Musalman 
 ploughmen. 
 
 There is not, I think, any peculiarity about the vehicles, except that 
 the carts are smaller than those usually seen about Agra and Dehli vil- 
 lages. Raths, the bullock carriages of the upper class, are 
 well made, and sold at Ulwur by the litij workmen. A 
 
 N
 
 handsome one, including cloth, costs about Rs. 400 ; without the cloth 
 less than half. 
 
 The following shows the difference between wages formerly paid and 
 Wages. those paid now : 
 
 A.D. 1858. 
 
 4 an mas 3 pies. 
 
 4 3 
 2i ,, y ,, 
 
 A.D. 1876. 
 5 annas pies. 
 
 Masons 
 
 Stonecutters, 
 
 Carpenters 
 
 Beldars and ) n i/^-i o n r> 
 
 pi- > 1 ,, to 1 anna C pies. 1 3 to 2 annas 6 pies. 
 
 Lime was sold at Rs. 3 the 100 maunds, now Rs. 6 to Rs. 8. The 
 stone from the two best - known quarries in the neighbourhood of the 
 city was sold thus: Lai Khan's, 150 rdspas, or donkey - loads (112 
 maunds), the rupee, now Rs. 1-12 is paid for that weight. Jarak- 
 wara quarry lime was Rs. 1-11-6 the 100 maunds, now Rs. 3 for the 
 same quantity. 
 
 Formerly agricultural labourers, called mazdtirs, could be got for from 
 Rs. 2 to Rs. 28 a month, now Rs. 3 to Rs. 4 are 'paid. A ghilef, or 
 cotton cloth, and a pair of shoes, is often given besides. For day-labourers 
 2 annas a day is paid. Chumars get a present of grain from those they 
 work for, and are not usually paid monthly wages. Other village servants, 
 too, such as the blacksmith (lohar), carpenter (katlri), and washerman 
 (dhobi), are paid in kind. 
 Price current. The price current is shown bel )w : 
 
 Average for s. 1915 
 
 (A.D. 1858-59). 
 
 Wheat 
 
 . 33 
 
 seers. 
 
 Barley 
 
 . 43 
 
 
 
 Giir 
 
 . 13 
 
 
 
 Bajra 
 
 . 38 
 
 5> 
 
 Jawar 
 
 . 46 
 
 
 
 Gram 
 
 . 38 
 
 
 
 Average for ten years, s. 1915-28, 
 excluding two famine years. 
 
 27 seers. 
 39 
 9 
 32 
 38 
 31 
 
 Average for s. 1928 
 (A.D. 1871-72). 
 
 19 seers. 
 27 
 7 
 24 
 26 
 19 
 
 The Raj bfgha is about two-fifths of an acre. The bigha selected for 
 
 Measures and * ne Settlement survey is the Akbarf, and is -625 of an acre 
 
 weights. exactly. Only liquid articles, such as milk, oil, <fec., are sold 
 
 by measurement. Everything else is disposed of by weight. The table 
 
 is as follows : 
 
 8 grains of rice 
 
 8 rattis 
 12 in Ash as 
 18 mashas 
 
 2 paisas 
 25 takkas 
 40 seers 
 
 1 rattf. 
 1 mash a. 
 1 tola. 
 1 palsa. 
 1 takka. 
 1 seer. 
 1 maund. 
 
 The seer of the " panchseeri," or 5-seer weight, is 25 takkas.
 
 ( 99 ) 
 
 The Raj seer, it will be seen, is 5 tolas less than the British seer of 
 80 tolas. 
 
 It having been found that false weights were very common, the Council 
 of Administration now compels all shopkeepers to use weights bearing 
 the Raj stamp. 
 
 Cloth Measure. 
 
 3 fingers' breadth = 1 girih. 
 15 girihs = 1 gaz. 
 
 Locusts occasionally visit the State, and several other insects are 
 spoken of as destructive. In the Kharif crops the " katha" B ij g h t8) floods, 
 " kdtira" il babal" are chiefly complained of; in the Rabf and famines, 
 crops, "kuki" " chepar" " mahwva" "roll," and " sunclar." The last 
 is more especially mischievous in gram. 
 
 I believe floods are always, on the whole, beneficial in Ulwur. They 
 may injure the cotton and other rain crops, but the loss is much more 
 than repaid by the enhanced value of the wheat, barley, and gram crops 
 (especially the latter), which abundant rains produce. 
 
 The famines famous throughout the country, and which form eras 
 before and after which events are spoken of as having occurred, are 
 those of 
 
 (1.) Sambat 1810 (A.D. 1753-54), called the dasotia. 
 
 (2.) 1840 (A.D. 1783-84) the chalisa. 
 
 (3.) 1860 (A.D. 1803-4) the sdtha. 
 
 (4.) 1869 (A.D. 1812-13) the unhattara. 
 
 (5.) 1874 (A.D. 1817-18) the chauhattara. 
 
 (6.) 1890 (A.D. 1833-34) the nawra. 
 
 (7.) 1894 (A.D. 1837-38) the chauranwara. 
 
 (8.) 1910 (A.D. 1853-54) the dasma. 
 
 (9.) 1917 (A.D. 1860-61) the athsfra. 
 (10.) 1925 (A.D. 1868-69) the pachlsra. 
 
 Of these, the most general were the second, sixth, seventh, ninth, 
 tenth. The last famine which, in 1868-69, fell so terribly on West Raj- 
 putaua, was not so bad throughout Ulvvur, where the famine of 1860-61 
 was in places more felt. In 1868-69 it was only for a day or two that 
 the price of grain was as high as a rupee for 8 seers, whereas in 186061 
 that, as implied by its name " athsira," was for some time the rate. 
 However, in 1868-69 the loss of fodder was more general than during 
 the previous famine. 
 
 Several considerable buildings in the State owe their origin to famine 
 relief. Amongst these are the Kankwarf Fort, and, I believe, the Bakh- 
 tawar Sagar. The public garden was laid out and decorated by M. R. 
 Sheodau Singh during the last famine. 
 
 Bharut grass seed is not the resource in times of scarcity that it is in 
 Bikanir. Mota grass seed chiefly (at least in some localities), and after 
 that sawank and makara, are what the people mostly depend on during 
 these visitations.
 
 100 ) 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 REVENUE AND EXPENDITURE. 
 
 IN Ulwur the fiscal year begins on the 1st of September. The calendar 
 year is now used, as the intercallary month of the Sambat year occa- 
 sioned much inconvenience. 
 
 The following is a statement of the revenue and expenditure from 
 September 1, 1874, to September 1, 1875: 
 
 RECEIPTS. 
 
 1872-73. 
 
 1873-74. 
 
 1874-75. 
 
 Actuals. 
 
 Estimate. 
 
 Actuals. 
 
 Estimate. 
 
 I. LAND REVENUE. 
 
 Ks. 
 29,630 
 1,902,923 
 
 Rs. 
 
 Rs. 
 20,000 
 1,900,000 
 
 Rs. 
 
 Rs. 
 48,990 
 1.920.724 
 
 Rs. 
 
 Rs. 
 20,000 
 1,924,789 
 
 Rs.' 
 
 Current Revenue 
 Total 
 
 1,932,560 
 
 li',674 
 13,727 
 
 15>83 
 15,740 
 
 W',077 
 '5,723 
 2,005,484 
 
 150,646 
 6,104 
 429 
 
 42^468 
 
 44|012 
 38,058 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1,920,000 
 15,000 
 15,000 
 
 1,600 
 2,725 
 8,000 
 
 
 1,969,714 
 14,797 
 15,695 
 
 2,045 
 3,074 
 9,882 
 
 
 1,944,789 
 16,550 
 16,560 
 
 1,600 
 2,725 
 6,829 
 
 ... 
 
 2. Gardens 
 3. Canals 
 4. Forest Dues 
 Camel-grazing 
 Bamboos 
 "Gurhkaptdni"* .... 
 
 5. Tribute from Jagirdars .... 
 6. Grass lands 
 "JhmW*t 
 " Bdgarb&ch" t .... 
 
 11,674 
 13,727 
 
 1,825 
 1,419 
 12,739 
 
 15,740 
 
 9,756 
 321 
 
 12,325 
 15,000 
 
 10,000 
 321 
 
 
 15,001 
 16,142 
 
 12,424 
 323 
 
 ... 
 
 11,154 
 16,000 
 
 9,500 
 302 
 
 
 '5,723 
 
 150,646 
 6,104 
 429 
 23,238 
 12,839 
 6,391 
 
 10,321 
 5,188 
 
 140,000 
 7,275 
 300 
 22,000 
 12,000 
 6,500 
 
 2,600 
 6,500 
 7,000 
 8,000 
 4,000 
 9,400 
 
 1,992,834 
 
 225,575 
 38^000 
 
 12,747 
 5,491 
 
 135,764 
 7,696 
 477 
 20,494 
 12,884 
 6,854 
 
 3,499 
 7,424 
 7,076 
 16,051 
 8,478 
 9,561 
 
 2,049',587 
 
 236,258 
 38,466 
 
 9,802 
 3,084 
 
 130,000 
 7,275 
 200 
 22,000 
 12,000 
 7,000 
 
 2,400 
 6,320 
 4,230 
 8,500 
 7,000 
 7,400 
 
 2,017^939 
 
 214,325 
 382',000 
 
 Total 
 
 ' II. SAW!I JAMMA OB EXTBA REVENUE. 
 
 9. Abkdrl (spirits excise) .... 
 10. Mint 
 
 Fees of criminal courts .... 
 
 12. Salt 
 
 1,235 
 6,842 
 7,622 
 9,277 
 9,469 
 9,567 
 
 
 14. Discount, interest, &c. .... 
 15. Savings of pay, refunds .... 
 16. Nazdl (Darbar buildings andbuilding land] 
 17. Miscellaneous (including Post-office) 
 
 19,050 
 19,008 
 
 19,000 
 19,000 
 
 19,249 
 19,217 
 
 19,100 
 19,100 
 
 
 Total 
 
 
 2,287,201 
 636,373 
 
 
 2,256,409 
 690,204 
 
 
 2,324,311 
 690,204 
 
 ... 
 
 2,270,464 
 681,262 
 
 Extraordinary cash balance at commence- 
 ment of year ... 
 
 
 Grand total .... 
 
 
 
 2,923,574 
 
 
 2,946,613 
 
 
 3,014,515 
 
 
 2,951,724 
 
 f Ordnance, Commissariat, and Miscellaneous Repair Department. 
 
 t Farohi is a charge for permission to carry off bundles of grass from runds, and the return from the sale of strayed cattle ; also fines 
 inflicted by Forest Department. Bagarbach is a charge for exemption from labour in runds.
 
 
 1872-73. 
 
 1873-74. 
 
 1874-75. 
 
 
 Actuals. 
 
 Estimate. 
 
 Actuals. 
 
 Estimate. 
 
 1. Late Chief's private and domestic expen- 
 diture up to October 10th (his death) . 
 2. Raj expenditure 
 ( Riding 
 Stables < Carriage .... 
 (, Breeding stud 
 
 Rs. 
 
 32,805 
 16,024 
 22,378 
 
 Rs. 
 
 165,000 
 
 71J207 
 25,398 
 
 31,684 
 17,897 
 10,010 
 
 146,954 
 35,704 
 
 5H245 
 14,518 
 
 37,114 
 
 152',728 
 
 17,696 
 27,493 
 22,767 
 
 71,620 
 
 92',31 
 26,42 
 72,436 
 75 
 3,29 
 
 26J35 
 9,21 
 27,000 
 18,14 
 
 Rs. 
 
 27,608 
 16,300 
 24,370 
 
 Rs. 
 
 180,000 
 
 68,278 
 23,800 
 
 27,673 
 15,900 
 3,383 
 
 159,697 
 41,210 
 
 685^591 
 15,000 
 
 32,785 
 
 170|000 
 
 20,216 
 23,69 
 24,296 
 
 87,500 
 
 921350 
 28.00C 
 100.00C 
 31 
 15.00C 
 
 25',OOC 
 10.00C 
 50.00C 
 18,500 
 
 Rs. 
 
 25,579 
 13,809 
 20,645 
 
 Rs. 
 180,000 
 
 60',033 
 23,598 
 
 3&068 
 16,670 
 6,561 
 
 173,195 
 41,618 
 
 584J146 
 14,950 
 
 39,732 
 
 163',931 
 
 2'6',919 
 22,776 
 24,589 
 
 93,902 
 
 90,914 
 30,362 
 110,679 
 363 
 8,123 
 
 26',903 
 9,09<] 
 26,654 
 15,867 
 
 Rs. 
 
 38,725 
 13,113 
 16,633 
 
 Rs 
 34,838 
 
 68',471 
 21,641 
 
 27',438 
 17,807 
 5,158 
 
 180,549 
 42,556 
 
 558',564 
 15,704 
 
 31,123 
 
 164040 
 
 19,343 
 24,211 
 21,528 
 
 77,628 
 
 90',307 
 28,460 
 80,000 
 140 
 8,000 
 
 '6,500 
 
 iaooo 
 
 5,000 
 25,684 
 12,675 
 15,000 
 9,173 
 
 
 17,873 
 9,890 
 
 25',899 
 10,169 
 
 19,219 
 8,219 
 
 A J Rathkhana 
 4. Bullock . do. ( G4rlkh4n6 . . 
 
 21,173 
 10,511 
 
 
 33,235 
 132,228 
 260,300 
 16,110 
 51,536 
 26,328 
 28,122 
 31,411 
 21,036 
 5,285 
 
 33',310 
 130,425 
 236,148 
 15,889 
 55,781 
 26,043 
 27,398 
 32,775 
 21,400 
 4,967 
 
 33',114 
 129,459 
 215,220 
 15,797 
 54,090 
 26,004 
 27,330 
 30,871 
 21,516 
 5,163 
 
 
 
 7. Administrative establishment (including 
 Post-office) 
 
 
 8 Police 
 
 
 f Artillery .... 
 Fort Garrisons . . . 
 Cavalry . . . . 
 KhassChauki 
 
 . Fatah Paltan 
 9. Army . -, ^^ do 
 
 31,781 
 131,010 
 252, f>9! 
 15,452 
 50,290 
 26,131 
 28.361 
 32,922 
 20,949 
 4,750 
 
 Bakhtawar do. . . 
 Irregular companies 
 " Rissala Nakdi " 
 ^ Camel guns .... 
 
 10. Imtiazts 
 11. Kothi Dasahra (tent, clothing, &c., de- 
 
 
 
 57J86 
 18,759 
 60,469 
 26,917 
 
 
 ( Buildings 
 Workshops ... 
 
 12. Public works JfSdh. or dams '. \ 
 Canal .... 
 
 L Miscellaneous 
 
 (MistriKhana . 
 13. "Workshops < Chapar bandi . . . 
 '. Garhkaptani . . . 
 
 14. Jail 
 
 52,261 
 20,940 
 56,234 
 16,983 
 6,310 
 
 1,408 
 13,363 
 2,925 
 
 1,500 
 14,974 
 3,742 
 
 1,439 
 15,825 
 3,655 
 
 1,415 
 13,916 
 4,012 
 
 
 59,25 
 9,000 
 24,100 
 
 58,815 
 9,211 
 22,888 
 
 59,366 
 7,671 
 23,270 
 
 
 
 16. Charitable, religious, and other endow- 
 ments, Bengal Famine Fund . 
 17. Parganah expenses 
 Lambardar 3 per cent, on land revenue 
 Kanuugo haks 
 Patwarris do 
 
 59,230 
 9,030 
 24,059 
 
 
 ... 
 
 7,486 
 10,91 
 6,687 
 1,189 
 
 
 19. Settlement establishment 
 20. Mint 
 
 
 21. Vakils 
 
 
 22. Gifts, Rewards, &c. 
 Gifts on Marriage .... 
 ,, Deaths . 
 Miscellaneous 
 
 2,109 
 13,31 
 7,933 
 2,992 
 
 23. Stationery 
 
 
 '"51 
 43 
 
 ... 
 ... 
 
 24. Tukavi, advances for wells 
 25. Khawds C/idas, or household slaves 
 26. Rass6f, or kitchen establishment . 
 27. Main Sigha, or grants to Zaiiana 
 28. Shikar Khana, or sporting establishment 
 
 Carry forward .... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 ( 102 ) 
 
 DISBURSEMENTS. 
 
 1872-73. 
 
 1873-74. 
 
 1874-76. 
 
 Actuals. 
 
 Estimate. 
 
 Actuals. : 
 
 Estimate. 
 
 Brought forward 
 29. Tosha Khana, jewel, &c., establishment 
 30. Palki Khana 
 31. Sillah Khana, armoury .... 
 32. Mashalkhana, lighting establishment 
 33. Gunijan Khana, singers and dancera 
 34. Wrestlers 
 35. Advances to officials and connections of 
 chief . .... 
 36. Miscellaneous . .... 
 
 Total . . 
 School fund . .... 
 Dispensary do. .... 
 
 Total 
 Extraordinary 
 Payment of Government loan . 
 Liquidation of miscellaneous debts 
 and arrears of pay .... 
 
 Total 
 Cash balance 
 
 Grand total .... 
 
 Rs. 
 
 26,'l54 
 13,036 
 
 400,000 
 15,377 
 
 Rs. 
 
 19,816 
 40,557 
 
 Rs. 
 
 27^500 
 15,000 
 
 313,050 
 
 Rs. 
 
 10000 
 47628 
 
 Rs. 
 
 14,344 
 2,078 
 
 "438 
 
 33^260 
 16,550 
 
 300,000 
 19,965 
 
 Rs. 
 
 68951 
 55093 
 
 Rs. 
 
 36^598 
 18,002 
 
 360,600 
 
 Ra. 
 
 70,000 
 2,593 
 1,290 
 2,042 
 2,000 
 2,254 
 
 20,000 
 54,962 
 
 1,778,353 
 39,190 
 
 1,895,893 
 42J 500 
 
 1,963 480 
 49 810 
 
 1,816,685 
 54,'600 
 
 1,817,543 
 415,377 
 
 1,938,313 
 313,050 
 
 2,013,290 
 319,965 
 
 1,871,285 
 378,869 
 
 2,232,920 
 690,204 
 
 2,251,363 
 695,250 
 
 2,333,255 
 681,260 
 
 2,245,154 
 706,570 
 
 
 2,923,124 
 
 ... 
 
 2,946,613 
 
 
 3,014,515 
 
 ... 
 
 2,951,724 
 
 Customs. 
 
 The principal heads of revenue and expenditure will be touched on 
 here; the minor establishments more directly connected with the palace 
 are noticed under " Darbar." 
 Land Revenue. Regarding the Land Revenue, see Appendix IY. 
 
 The Customs * contract in 1868-69 was Rs. 120,000. Then grain and 
 252 other articles were taxed, internal duties were levied so 
 that goods could not be conveyed from one pargana to 
 another without paying toll, and one toll did not clear another, so that 
 the same goods might have to pay several times. 
 
 In 1869-70, when grain dues were temporarily abolished, but the 
 same system prevailed, the sum contracted for was Rs. 90,500. 
 
 In 1870-71 reforms were begun, and a check on collections by means 
 of passes and counterfoils was instituted. After sufficient information on 
 which to base action had been obtained, a change of system was com- 
 pleted. 
 
 Now the articles taxed have been reduced from 253 to 29. Grain 
 pays only a registration fee of a pie a maund ; internal duties have 
 been entirely abolished ; the tariff on the articles still taxed has been re- 
 duced, except in the case of salt (which has been raised from 2^ annas to 
 6 annas), and yet the contract for 1873-74 was sold for Rs. 135,000. 
 The railway seems likely, on the whole, to benefit the customs revenue in 
 spite of the loss of transit dues which it entails. 
 
 For details of customs, see " Trade." 
 
 The "spirit drunk is distilled from "gur" (molasses) water, and the 
 
 * Customs were abolished in 1877, see agreement, page 192.
 
 ( 103 ) 
 
 Dark of the kikar (Acacia arabica). That sold is of two qualities, 
 the strongest is sold at 8 annas a bottle, the weaker at 5 
 
 Abkari. 
 
 annas. 
 
 Thakurs have private stills and brands. The licence to sell liquor is 
 disposed of to a single contractor, who pays about Rs. 7000 for it, and 
 appoints sub-contractors. There has not been any check on the number 
 of shops open. 
 
 Canals have been dwelt on under " Irrigation." The entry in the 
 Revenue Account has reference only to the Siliserh and the 
 
 _,, i Canals. 
 
 Ghat canals. 
 
 Salt yields a very small revenue ; it is touched on under " Mines and 
 Minerals." Salt. 
 
 The same remark applies to iron furnaces. iron furnaces. 
 
 There are sixty-five gardens belonging to the Raj. Two are inside 
 the city walls, twenty-seven in the environs, one in the 
 Kishengarh pargana, two in the Tijara, two in the Bansiir, 
 one in the Govindgarh, three in the Lachmangarh, six in the Thana 
 Ghazf, twenty in the Rajgarh. 
 
 In the aggregate they cover 1150 acres ; and in 1874-75 the revenue 
 from them, exclusive of the value of produce consumed by the Raj, was 
 Rs. 14,500, and the cost Rs. 20,900. 
 
 A few years ago they yielded less than a third of this sum. 
 
 The Bannf Bilas, and many of the gardens around Ulwur, are well 
 watered from the SfHserh Canal ; and, owing to this abundance of water, 
 combined with the richness of the soil, are very productive. The Bannf 
 Bilas is one of the finest gardens in North India ; it covers 150 acres, and 
 is remarkable for its fine drives, ornamental trees, and for its profusion 
 of fruits, flowers, and vegetables. The peaches are the best I have ever 
 seen, and the Bombay and Malwah mangoes very fine and good. All the 
 ordinary fruits are produced in the Ulwur gardens, and amongst them 
 strawberries sometimes in great plenty. 
 
 Of vegetables, the finest are the cucurbitaceous kinds, known as 
 "arm," " koela" and " ghiya." The leguminous, " sim " and " tordi." 
 " Banyans " and " karelas " are also remarkably good. 
 
 The tracts of land, usually wood and grass reserves, which are regarded 
 as the special property of the Darbar, are fifty-five in w 
 number, and 367,758 Wghas in extent. They are termed an<i game 
 runds, and those in which wood alone is preserved, bannfa. 
 Some, especially in Thana Ghazf Tahsfl, are let to the neighbouring 
 villages, as the Darbar has no use for the large quantity of grass pro- 
 duced in that part of the state. 
 
 The number of runds and bannis are as follows : 
 
 In the Ulwur Tahsil there are 17, having a total Settlc biRahs 
 
 area of 151,668 
 
 In Ramgarh . . x5, . . area 1,853
 
 ( 104 ) 
 
 Runds and Bannfs. Settle, bfglias. 
 
 In Lachmaugarh 3, area 2,048 
 
 Tijara 4, . . . 12,858 
 
 Bahror ....!,... 2,472 
 
 Katumbar 2, . . . 1,567 
 
 ,, Kishengarh . . . 2, . . . 886 
 
 Bansiir 2, . . . 37,765 
 
 ,, Govindgarh . . . 1, . ,, 125 
 
 Thana Ghazf . . . 12, . . 82,510 
 
 Rajgarh 9, . . . 74,008 
 
 Six of these runds are kept exclusively for the Raj cattle. 
 
 Details regarding each wood and grass reserve will be found recorded 
 in the Revenue Office. A boundary map of each was made by the Settle- 
 ment Survey. 
 
 Most of these reserves were established by M. R. Partap Singh. 
 They comprise a large portion of the hilly tract west and south-west of 
 the city; but, as appears from the above, reserves exist in all parts of 
 the State. The person at the head of this department is Darogha Sheo 
 Bakhsh. Under him are a number of writers (mutasaddis) , keepers 
 (rtindias), and rangers (phirwAls) maintained for the protection and 
 management of the reserves. 
 
 Plough wood is usually given gratis, but old ploughs have to be given 
 Disposal of back ; and small cesses and a certain amount of grain and 
 wood. fodder is collected from the neighbouring villages of each 
 
 reserve by the forest officials. 
 
 Wood for other agricultural purposes is supplied at the following prices : 
 
 Es. An. 
 
 Clod-leveller (Mez) of " babul " . . . . .14 
 
 of " khejra" . . . . .08 
 
 Well-wheel stand (Ddhna kacha) . . . . .50 
 
 (Ddhna pakka) . . . . .28 
 
 Mahchak, on which the well-masonry stands (Dhak the best wood for this) 5 
 
 Where wood suitable for charcoal abounds Rs. 2 an axe is levied from the cutters. 
 
 Uncut fuel has been charged to the railway at from Rs. 2-8 to Rs. 10 the 100 
 maunds. 
 
 For fencing, 5 seers of grain per bigha has been taken, and the same, plus a bundle 
 of fodder for a " donchi," or erection for crop-watchers. The village chamars supply 
 shoes to the rangers, for which they receive the bark of trees in exchange. Rangers, 
 &c., also get food from villagers on occasions of marriages, and they have other 
 advantages, which seem to vary in different places. In some localities, where wood 
 is plentiful, and where no considerable town is near, cesses and prices are lower than 
 those mentioned, and people are allowed to cut wood for burning lime and for other 
 purposes. Villagers are usually not prohibited from picking up dead wood, but some- 
 times it is sold at about 6 maunds the rupee. Raj servants are allowed wood and 
 dhdk leaves from the reserves for marriages, &c., but special permission has in each 
 case to be obtained.
 
 ( 105 ) 
 
 The kinds of trees, plants, and grasses have been detailed under 
 " Forests" and "Vegetable Products," and something about their uses 
 and comparative value added. 
 
 The arrangements for cutting and storing the grass vary. In some 
 places the zamindars employed to cut it receive half. In some the cutting 
 is apportioned off to certain neighbouring villages, who receive on an 
 average Us. 1 for 25 maunds on completing the operation. Occasionally 
 the cutting is performed through a contractor. 
 
 Heavy losses are frequently sustained from the jungle fires in the hills, 
 which spread to ricks in their neighbourhood. 
 
 For Nazul, see "Administration," page 115. 
 
 The Ulwur stables were well maintained by the late Chief. Of the 
 riding-horses, 16 are Arabs, 3 Walers. The best of the 
 remainder are out of country mares by Kattiawar and Arab 
 sires. The cost, owing partly to the large allowance of sugar, ghee, and 
 milk to the foals and best horses, and partly to general mismanagement, 
 was in the time of the late Chief about twice what it is at present. 
 
 The riding-horses are in three classes. The first includes those 
 reserved for the use of the Chief, called Kkdssa, and those kept for his 
 friends ; the second and third contains all the inferior horses. Most of 
 them are kept in stables near the palace in the city, but fine spacious 
 stables have been built for them near the breeding paddock. Their 
 present number is 99 Khdssa and first class, 20 second class, 160 third 
 class. 
 
 The carriage-horses are 68 in number : 14 are Walers, the rest country. 
 They are kept in the city. A large coachhouse in the city contains 48 
 carriages of various kinds, all of the European style ; some are very hand- 
 some. Amongst them is an old one presented to Maharao Rajd Bakhta- 
 war Singh by Lord Lake. 
 
 The breeding stud consists of 8 stallions and 75 mares. 
 
 Just now (1876) the foals number 107. 
 
 The stallions are 1 fine thoroughbred English horse, 1 Arab, 5 Kat- 
 tiawar, 1 Waler. 
 
 The mares are 4 Arab, 3 Waler, 6 Kattidwar, 62 Ulwur bred. 
 
 There are 3 fine paddocks recently established for the mares and foals. 
 The stallions stand in a walled-off portion of one. The foals now run 
 wild, and so develop their hoofs and muscles, instead of being tied up, as 
 was formerly the practice. 
 
 There are 27 elephants at present maintained. All are said to be of 
 the Silthet breed. This is held to be rather a small number 
 for such a State as Ulwur.* 
 
 * The amount of food allowed, according 
 Wheat flour 7 seers to 20 seers. 
 Dal . . 2 5 
 Rice . .2 5 
 Salt . . ilb. to fib. 
 
 to size, is 
 Gur . 
 Ghee . 
 Grass . 
 
 . seer to 1 seer. 
 i 
 . 2 maunds to 3$ maunds.
 
 Cows and 
 bullocks. 
 
 Bullocks 
 
 ( 106 ) 
 There are the following cattle at present : 
 
 Rath Kana 
 
 f Kath 
 I Cart 
 
 ( 1st class, 203) 
 Cows < 2d 
 
 (3d 
 Calves 
 Buffaloes 
 Young buffaloes . 
 Stallions 
 
 34V . 
 171 j . 
 
 Camels. 
 
 There are about 1448 camels. 
 
 In the breeding stud 
 She camels . 
 
 Sdnds, or males for covering 
 Young . . . 
 
 For working 
 
 1. Khdssa (Maharaja's private) 
 
 2. Sawdfi or riding . 
 Burden-bearing 
 
 274, of which 49 are imported 
 
 of the Nagorf breed. 
 90 
 
 408 
 
 394 
 
 186 
 
 143 
 
 14, of which there are Nagori, 
 2 ; Gujaratf, 6 ; Agra 
 bred, 1 ; country, 5. 
 
 497 
 
 8 
 
 622 
 
 8 
 
 193 
 122 
 
 Police. 
 
 About 50 camels are always kept ready for use, the rest roam the 
 hills during the rains, and afterwards they are taken from village to vil- 
 lage to graze, staying only one day at each place. Over each 20 there 
 is a keeper, called a " Gwdl ; " and a " Thokd&r " over each 200. 
 
 Formerly there was no separate body of police. The Thanadars were 
 very ill-paid, and the men under them were borrowed 
 irregularly from the forts. Thanadars now receive from 
 Us. 30 to Us. 40, and the best men obtainable from the forts have been 
 formed into a separate service on higher pay than they got as garrison 
 sepoys. An efficient Superintendent of Police has been appointed, who, 
 besides supervising the regular police, looks after the predatory classes, 
 who are Mfnas chiefly ; and the Chaukfdars, who are also often Minas. 
 His pay is Us. 100 a month. The pay and perquisites of the village Chau- 
 kfdars, formerly eked out by a precarious black-mail on merchandise called 
 " Dhultirhi" are now on a secure basis, a stipend derived from local cesses 
 having taken the place of the black-mail. 
 
 For statistics of crime and the work of the police, see " Criminal 
 Court." 
 
 The following are specimens of names gb 
 Chdnd mfirat . . Moon-like. 
 Modem mtirat . Cupid-like. 
 Dtirga Bakih . Gift of Durga. 
 
 en to elephants : 
 Man pidri 
 Jumna Laha . 
 Kishen Takht 
 
 . Pet. 
 . Jumna ripple. 
 . Seat of Khrishn.
 
 ( 107 ) 
 The army is composed of artillery, cavalry, and infantry of the follow- 
 
 ing classes : 
 
 1860 Ulmir Musalinans 
 292 Foreign 
 
 2342 Ulwur Rdjputs 
 546 Foreign 
 
 1580 Other Ulwur Hindus 
 172 Foreign 
 3 Eurasians 
 
 Pathans . 
 
 Shekhs . 
 
 Saiyads . 
 
 Moghals . 
 
 Khdnzddas 
 
 Meos 
 
 Others 
 
 Nanikas . 
 
 Chauhdns 
 
 Rdhtor . 
 
 Bargiijars 
 
 Shekhdwats 
 
 Dahas 
 
 Bankawats 
 
 Others . 
 
 Brahmins . 
 
 Naiks 
 
 Giijars 
 
 Minds 
 
 Others 
 
 Army. 
 
 650 
 
 630 
 
 320 
 
 140 
 
 360 
 
 12 
 
 40 
 800 
 600 
 200 
 150 
 150 
 130 
 100 
 758 
 870 
 250 
 170 
 150 
 315 
 
 Total 
 
 6795 
 
 The detail of corps and companies are as follows : 
 
 ARTILLERY (chiefly Musalmans). Horse 28 men, with 2 guns equipped. Pay 
 
 Rs. 6, per mensem. 
 
 Camel 60 men, with 2 guns equipped. Pay Rs. 5. 
 Foot 181 men, with 61 one guns equipped. Pay Rs. 6. 
 Foot (Zarnburaks or camel-guns) 100 men (chiefly Brahmins and 
 Musalmans), with 70 guns. Pay Rs. 4 chiefly. Some on Rs. 5. 
 CAVALRY. 18 Rajput Rissdlas. 1695 men (chiefly Rajputs, of which Nariikas 
 form about one-third), with 1295 horses. (Horses supplied by 
 Raj.) Pay Rs. 4-10 to Rs. 5-6. 
 1 Nakdi Rissdla 101 men (about half Rdjputs) and horses. Pay Rs. 15. 
 
 (Furnish and keep own horses.) 
 INFANTRY. Fatah Paltan, 605 men one-fourth Rajptit, one-fourth 
 
 Musulman (Shekh, Pathan), one-third Brahmins. Pay of 
 Khds Paltan, 350 men nearly all Musalman, of which rank and 
 
 nearly half are Khdnzddas. file from Rs. 
 
 Bakhtdwar Paltan, 356 men chiefly Musalman, of which 5 to Rs. 5-8. 
 
 Shekhs are most numerous. 
 
 34 fort garrisons, 3065 men of which 245 are artillerymen, about 
 1300 are Rajputs, of which Nanikas and Chauhdns are the 
 most numerous ; 500 Brahmins and 700 Musalmans, of which 
 Shekhs and Pathans are the most numerous, with 218 guns 
 in fair order. Pay from Rs. 2 to Rs. 3 chiefly, but some be- 
 tween Rs. 3 and Rs. 7.
 
 ( 108 ) 
 
 Bahadar Singh ka bera or levy . . 83 men. 
 
 Sultan . 62 
 
 Barchi bardAr (spearmen) . . 47 
 
 Naiks (half Shikari, half Sepoy) . 35 
 
 Khas bardar (M. R's. orderlies) . . 56 
 
 Minks over Tosha Khdnd . . . 13 
 
 Sepoys holding land, called bardars, 30 (these furnish 142 men, they 
 are in fact a kind of small jagirdars, bound to bring footmen 
 instead of horse for the Raj service. They are employed in 
 tahsils and forts). 
 
 Ex-bardars, now drawing pay at Rs. 4 a month, also employed in 
 
 tahsils and forts, 41 men. 
 Jagir horse, which serve for six months in the year, 601 men. 
 
 The men composing this force consider that they have an hereditary 
 right to service and pay ; and the arms, discipline, training, and organi- 
 zation of the troops is for the most part probably much the same as it 
 was two generations ago. 
 
 The guns are for the most part very old. Four light ones were 
 given to the Darbar by the British Government after the mutinies, but 
 most of the more recent ones are of brass, cast at Ulwur. None of the 
 guns are larger than six-pounders, and most much smaller. 
 
 The artillery can work their guns sufficiently well for the purposes of 
 the Darbdr. 
 
 A few of the cavalry are drilled, as also are the regular regiments. 
 The rest are not. With the exception of about 400 percussion-lock 
 muzzle-loading muskets purchased by the State from the British Govern- 
 ment, the arms are all of an antiquated description. 
 
 The Imtiyazis are a favoured class, getting from Rs. 30 to Rs. 90. 
 , . They are persons who have been so provided for usually on 
 
 Pensioners, * 
 
 imtiy&zis, account of family claims. They are supposed to have a 
 military standing, and their services are available for em- 
 ployment in the army or elsewhere, but usually they have no duties. 
 There are a few persons included under " Administrative Establishment," 
 called " Rozinadars," who have no fixed duties ; and fewer still who are 
 called " pensioners," and receive a small allowance. 
 
 The Kothi Dasahra is the department which supplies all kinds of 
 clothes, cloth tents, carpets, and is under a special superin- 
 tendent, whose pay varies from Rs. 50 to Rs. 100 a mouth. 
 The public works department is under a scientific engineer, who receives 
 Rs. 300 a month. It has done much during the last few years. 
 
 Public works. m . . J 
 
 The artisans (kdngars) under it work in the precious metals, 
 copper, iron, brass, ivory, and wood. 
 
 The silver and gold-smiths are nine in number, and receive from 
 Rs. 4-8 to Rs. 30-8. They engrave and work skilfully in gold and silver,
 
 ( 109 ) 
 
 repair watches, make mathematical instruments, and very delicate ivory 
 ornaments. 
 
 The coppersmiths, who can also work in iron, are ten ; and their pay 
 varies from Rs. 4 to Rs. 10-8. They make guns, pipes, copper nails, 
 and tubes, &c. 
 
 The iron-workers are eight, on from Rs. 3 to Rs. 10 a month. They 
 make iron hinges, locks, chains, screws, nails, &c. 
 
 The braziers are ten in number, and their pay is from Rs. 4 to 
 Rs. 10-8. They are employed in making brass hinges, locks, screws, &c. 
 
 The ivory-workers are only two. They receive Rs. 5 and Rs. 8-8. 
 They make ivory images, but rather rough ones, and their work in ivory 
 is not equal to that of some of the silver-smiths. 
 
 The carpenters are fifty-five. They can, besides ordinary carpenters' 
 work, make chairs and models in wood. Their pay is from Rs. 43 to 
 Rs. 10-8. 
 
 The hereditary State architects (ustas) number six. Their fathers were 
 the craftsmen who built the palaces, and the beautiful cenotaph of Ma- 
 harao Raja Bakhtawar Singh. None have received a scientific education ; 
 but they can draw neatly to scale, and make out estimates. Their pay 
 varies from Rs. 7 to Rs. 30 a month, or its equivalent. 
 
 The workshops are not under one head. The mistri, khdna is the 
 department for repairing arms, and occasionally it makes 
 
 i. i i i mu c. i i f Workshops 
 
 matchlocks. The workmen are five in number, and get from 
 Rs. 10 to Rs.20. 
 
 The ckappar bandhi and garh kaptdni are under one head, and separate 
 from the mistri khdna. The first is the department for keeping numerous 
 outhouses and some buildings belonging to the Darbar thatched securely. 
 The fixed establishment receives about Rs. 40 in pay. 
 
 The garh kaptdni (fort captain) is the department for protecting the 
 forests, for bringing in supplies of wood, and for taking care of and dis- 
 tributing the stores of wood. The head ranger (girddwar) receives about 
 Rs. 30 a mouth, and there is an establishment of writers and foresters 
 (see " Forests"). 
 
 The jail is under the Agency Surgeon, Dr. Mullen, who has subordinate 
 to him an efficient superintendent. The building, erected by 
 M. R. Bannf Singh, is like a large " Sarai," a shape which 
 apparently has sanitary advantages, for the jail is remarkably healthy. 
 There is both intra-mural and extra-mural labour ; the ordinary jail 
 manufactures are carried on, and discipline is thoroughly well main- 
 tained. 
 
 For 1874-75 the daily average number of prisoners in the jail 
 was 445. 
 
 There is a lunatic asylum attached to the jail, in which twenty-one 
 persons were treated during 1874-75. 
 
 The total expenditure for the year, excluding building charge, was, 
 omitting fractions, Rs. 22,314.
 
 ( no ) 
 
 The average annual charge to the State per prisoner was Rs. 50-2. 
 
 The average annual earning per prisoner was Rs. 17-6-3. 
 
 The total earnings of the prisoners for the year was Rs. 7739-8. 
 
 The average annual cost for diet per prisoner was Rs. 16-8. 
 
 The average annual cost of clothing and bedding was Rs. 3-5. 
 
 The jail guard consists of the following : Subadar, 1 ; Havildars, 6 ; 
 Sepoys, 119; Bhisties, 3; Jamadar, 1 ; Naik Havildars, 5; Writer, 1; 
 Khalassu, 1. 
 
 The cost of the guard is Rs. 9140 per annum. 
 
 Each working prisoner receives daily a seer of grain and pulse, varied 
 by vegetables. 
 
 On the occasion of the birth of the late Chiefs son in 1869, all the 
 prisoners of every kind, 470 in number, were released. 
 
 The custom of releasing prisoners on certain occasions is still prac- 
 tised, but discrimination is now exercised in the selection of those to be so 
 favoured. There are now (March 10th, 1876), out of the 502 prisoners in 
 jail, but 46 untried. Half the sentenced prisoners in the jail in February 
 1876, had been convicted of robbery or theft of some kind. Thus 
 
 
 Robbery and 
 Theft. 
 
 Other 
 Offences. 
 
 Total. 
 
 Mfuas . . . 
 
 69 
 
 22 
 
 91 
 
 Meos .... 
 
 51 
 
 50 
 
 101 
 
 Rajputs . . . 
 
 18 
 
 13 
 
 31 
 
 Brahmins 
 
 14 
 
 25 
 
 39 
 
 Others . . . 
 
 71 
 
 120 
 
 191 
 
 Total . 
 
 223. 
 
 230 
 
 453 
 
 Homicide is not frequent, but thefts are at present much more numer- 
 ous than in British territory, although there has been a great improve- 
 ment on the former state of things. 
 
 The mint, which is situated at Rajgarh, occasionally coins a few 
 Mint and native rupees, called " Hali," but the advantage of a single 
 coinage. coinage in the State, and that one which is sure not to be 
 debased, and which is current outside it, is generally felt ; so that the 
 British rupee is now almost exclusively in use. The British copper 
 coins are also acknowledged to be infinitely more convenient than the 
 heaps of cowries and heavy " takkas," which represented awkward frac- 
 tions of an anna,* and the value of which was always fluctuating. So, 
 
 4 cowries 
 
 2 gandas (3 dams) 
 
 4 damris 
 
 2 adhelas 
 
 2 pice 
 
 From 18 to 23 takkas 
 
 1 ganda. 
 1 damri. 
 1 adhela. 
 1 pice. 
 1 takka. 
 1 rupee.
 
 ( 111 ) 
 
 between September 1st, 1873, and October 1st, 1874, Rs. 30,000 worth of copper 
 coin has been purchased from the British Government by the State at a profit 
 to the latter of Rs. 25 per cent. The whole of this has been put in circulation. 
 The State Treasury is always ready to receive back any portion at par should 
 the public have more than it requires. Pies as well as pice are used, but 
 Baniyas prefer cowries, and will not take pies at their full value. I believe no 
 classes now prefer the old " takka," except the sellers of grass and fuel.* 
 
 There are only two vakils or agents of the Darbar, one with the Governor- 
 General's Agent of Rajputana, and the other with the Resident of 
 Jaipur. The pay of the vakils is from Rs. 80 to Rs. 150 a 
 month. 
 
 There are allowances to Brahmins and to temples. The temples so favoured 
 are 376 in number, Of these, three, f built by Ranis in the 
 Kacherri square, receive Rs. 3000 each. One at Dwarka re- religious en- 
 ceives Rs. 3600, the Jagannath temple in the Ulwur bazaar 
 receives Rs. 600, and the Govind deoji temple at Rajgarh receives Rs. 2500. 
 The rest is distributed in small sums. The total sum spent on temples is about 
 Rs. 40,000. Brahmins receive Rs. 28,000, and the halt, lame, blind, and hun- 
 gry, about Rs. 7000. Formerly, in almost all the tahsils there was a email 
 daily dole for travellers ; and at Lachmangarh the dole was large for the 
 benefit of the numerous travellers passing from North, Raj putanawa Mungana 
 ka Barah towards Mathura. This ceased in A.D. 1868. 
 
 This is a sum devoted to grants in aid of marriage and funeral expenses 
 made to officials. These grants vary from Rs. 5 up to Rs. 3000, 
 
 Gifts, &c. 
 
 or even rnora 
 
 * For present Ulwur currency see agreement, page 193. 
 t Bihdrijf, Radha Goviudji, Brij Nandji, all to Sri Khrishu.
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 Average 
 
 for five 
 
 years, 
 
 27-38. 
 
 METEOROLOGY AND SANITATION. 
 
 THE rainfall of the last five years at Ulwur has been as follows : 
 From 1st April 1871 to 31st March 1872 . 15'48 inches. 
 
 1872 1873 . 34-68 
 
 1873 1874 . 22-05 
 
 1874 1875 . 23-18 
 
 1875 1876 . 29-20 
 
 There are no continuous statistics of temperature. Speaking generally, it 
 may be said that the northern part of the State, where the soil is light and the 
 country open, has in the hot months a lower average temperature than the 
 hilly portion, with its burning rocks, and the region east and west of it with 
 its harder soil. During the rains the higher points of the hills are cool, and 
 offer a pleasing change to residents in the plain below. The upper fort, which 
 is 1000 feet just above the city of Ulwur, is at that season quite an agreeable 
 sanitarium. 
 
 The State generally is healthy, more particularly the northern portion. 
 Diseases. The following is from the official report : 
 
 
 "S 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 | 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 -a 
 
 13 
 
 
 Intermitte 
 
 Remittent. 
 
 Cholera. 
 
 Rheumatis 
 
 a 
 
 1 
 
 02 
 
 1 
 
 Ophthalmi 
 affections. 
 
 Thoracic 
 affections. 
 
 Dysentery 
 diarrhcez 
 
 s 
 
 V 
 
 "3. 
 
 02 
 
 Guinea "W< 
 
 Diseases o: 
 skin. 
 
 Abscess an 
 Ulcer. 
 
 "Wounds ar 
 injuries. 
 
 1874 
 
 9-81 
 
 94 
 
 01 
 
 3-25 
 
 1-87 
 
 37 
 
 15-25 
 
 5-53 
 
 3-42 
 
 62 
 
 05 
 
 18-83 
 
 13-12 
 
 98 
 
 1875 
 
 7-38 
 
 1-27 
 
 4-03 
 
 2-96 
 
 1-62 
 
 31 
 
 16-62 
 
 5-67 
 
 5-25 
 
 47 
 
 04 
 
 15-85 
 
 11-12 
 
 1-35 
 
 There are three dispensaries in the State. They are at Ulwur, Tijara, and 
 Kajgarh. That at Ulwur comprises a commodious set of buildings arranged 
 round trees, and it has a male and female ward for in-patients, and is well 
 furnished with all necessary appliances. The average daily number of patients 
 treated at the three dispensaries has risen from 183*69 in 1871 to 218-8 in 
 1874. There were 23 major and 1584 minor operations performed during the 
 year 1874.
 
 ( "3 ) 
 
 There were 23,910 vaccinations in 1874 against 7299 in 1871. Rajputs 
 alone are said to be openly opposed to it, and occasionally a real 
 
 ... , .. . . , , i Vaccination. 
 
 appreciation of it is manifested. 
 
 In a very few localities, Kanwari for instance, the drinking water is bad ; 
 but special local complaints are not often complained of. There are, however, 
 both in Lachuiangarh and Bahror, villages where guinea worm is said to be 
 exceptionally common. The people attribute it to the dirt of tanks in which 
 buffaloes wallow.
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 ADMINISTRATION. 
 
 FOR the Government of the State during the minority of the Chief, a council 
 of administration was appointed. This council consists of four 
 members, who receive from Rs. 300 to Rs. 500 a month. 
 The Political Agent is President. It hears appeals from the Appellate and 
 Revenue Court, sanctions ordinary expenditure, exercises a general super- 
 vision, considers and usually decides all questions of importance which 
 arise. The members at present (September 1876) are Pundit Rupnarain, 
 who sat in the council when Captain Impey was Political Agent ; Thakur 
 Mangal Singh of Garhi ; Thakur Baldeo Singh of Srichandpura ; Rao Gopal 
 Singh of Pai. 
 
 The Appellate Court is presided over by an official, who receives Rs. 500 
 
 a month. He hears appeals from the Criminal, Civil, and Nazul 
 
 courts. In criminal cases involving two years' imprisonment, 
 
 and other cases affecting property up to Rs. 1000, his decision is ordinarily 
 
 final. He acts as a Court of Session as regards cases beyond the power of 
 
 the Fanjdar. 
 
 The Revenue Court or " Malsadar," is presided over by a Deputy Collector, 
 
 Revenue w ^ g enera lly superintends everything connected with the 
 
 Court. revenue, more especially the land revenue. He hears suits for 
 
 land-rent, &c., and also suits based on mortgages and claims of money-lenders 
 
 against zamindars for money lent to enable them to pay their revenue. He is 
 
 aided by an assistant deputy collector. The settlement has taken so much 
 
 work out of the hands of the Revenue Court during the last four years that 
 
 statistics of the work it has lately done would be of no value for general 
 
 comparison. 
 
 The Faujdar is the head of the Criminal Court. He can sentence to one 
 
 Criminal year's imprisonment and Rs. 300 fine, or one year more in lieu of 
 
 Court. fi ne There is ordinarily no appeal from his sentences up to six 
 
 months' imprisonment or to Rs. 30 fine. The Faujdar hears appeals from the 
 
 Tahsildars, who have power of imprisonment up to one month and fine up to 
 
 Rs. 20. The following is the criminal statement for 1874-75.
 
 ( 115 ) 
 
 
 Cases re- 
 ported dur- 
 ing the 
 year. 
 
 Cases in 
 which con- 
 viction was 
 obtained. 
 
 Number 
 tried. 
 
 Acquitted, 
 died, or dis- 
 charged 
 after trial 
 during 
 year. 
 
 Convicted 
 duringyear, 
 including 
 those or- 
 dered to 
 give 
 security. 
 
 Class I. Offeuces 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 against state, <fec. 
 
 25 
 
 23 
 
 69 
 
 35 
 
 27 
 
 Class II. Serious 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 offences against the 
 person. 
 
 136 
 
 70 
 
 300 
 
 127 
 
 120 
 
 Class III. Serious 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 offences against per- 
 son and property, or 
 against property only 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 Class IV. Minor 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 offences against per- 
 son and property. 
 
 1190 
 
 748 
 
 2512 
 
 755 
 
 1634 
 
 Class V. Minor 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 offences against pro- 
 perty. 
 
 3189 
 
 564 
 
 1619 
 
 841 
 
 736 
 
 Class VL Other 
 offences. 
 
 825 
 
 646 
 
 1475 
 
 379 
 
 1059 
 
 5368 
 
 2051 
 
 5975 
 
 2137 
 
 3576 
 
 In 3090 cases property was stolen, aggregating Us. 57,000. 
 was recovered, aggregating Us. 10,230. 
 
 In 491 property 
 
 Nazul. 
 
 This is the department which has charge of the buildings belonging, to 
 the state in and about the city of Ulwur, and at Rajgarh, the 
 original seat of the present chiefs of Ulwur. These buildings 
 number about 730, of which about 480 are at Ulwur. 160 of these are kept 
 in repair at Raj expense, and lately attempts have been made in the Public 
 Works Department to introduce a system of check on this expenditure. It 
 also takes charge of buildings attached on account of State claims, and col- 
 lects the Raj tax on sales of dwelling places, and examines and affirms titles 
 to such property before sale is recognised. It likewise registers such sales. 
 The Raj buildings elsewhere than at Ulwur and Rajgarh are in the hands of 
 the Revenue Court There is a Superintendent of this department against 
 whose decisions an appeal lies to the Appellate Court. The income of the 
 Department for 1874-5 was 
 
 Rent of buildings 
 
 w 
 
 Registration and titles fees in Ulwur and Rajgarh 
 
 504 
 
 5844
 
 Civil Court. 
 
 ( 116 ) 
 
 The officer who presides over the Civil Court has power to hear all civil 
 cases whatever their value may amount to. Appeals can be 
 made in cases exceeding Rs. 50. In cases below that amount 
 there is usually no appeal. The judicial officer receives Rs. 300 a month. 
 
 The Tahsildars have power to hear cases up to Rs. 100. An appeal lies 
 from them to the Civil Court. The following is the statement of civil cases 
 for 1873-74 : 
 
 
 Cases pend- 
 ing at close 
 of last year. 
 
 Cases insti- 
 tuted dur- 
 ing year. 
 
 Cases dis- 
 posed of 
 during year. 
 
 Value of 
 property 
 litigated. 
 
 Cases pend- 
 ing at close 
 of year. 
 
 Civil Court . . . 
 
 229 
 
 1342 
 
 1361 
 
 Rs. 
 136,045 
 
 210 
 
 Tabsilddra' Courts . 
 
 150 
 
 2117 
 
 2130 
 
 50,020 
 
 137 
 
 The Treasurer is a wealthy merchant, who appoints his agent, while 
 Treasu and accoun tants, both Hindi and Persian, watch the disbursements, 
 account. The great check on expenditure is the Budget system, to 
 organise which much pains were taken. The expenditure up to date under 
 each budget heading is daily added up, so extravagance or erroneous esti- 
 mates may be readily ascertained.
 
 PART III. 
 
 DARBAR, ARISTOCRACY, OFFICIAL CLASSES, AND 
 RENT-FREE GRANTEES. 
 
 DARBAR. 
 
 THE Ulwur Chief is of the Naruka branch of the Kachwaha tribe of Rajputs, 
 the acknowledged head of which is the Maharaja of Jaipur. 
 
 The circumstances under which, five generations back, Partap Singh con- 
 verted his two and a half villages into the Ulwur State have been detailed in 
 the historical sketch. 
 
 Partap Singh had the honour of receiving the "Mahi Maratib, or fish 
 insignia, from the Emperor of Dehli. The salute to the Chief allowed by the 
 British Government is fifteen guns. No tribute has been taken. No Ulwur 
 Chief has yet received the Star of India. 
 
 The distinguished matrimonial alliances made by Ulwur Chiefs have been 
 first, Bakhtawar Singh's marriage with the daughter of the Rathor Thakur of 
 Kuchawan, in Jodhpur; second, Bauni Singh's, with the daughter of the 
 Sisodia Chief of Shahpura ; third, Sheodan Singh's, with the daughter of the 
 Jhala Chief of Jhalra Patan. Maharao Raja Mangal Singh has been betrothed 
 to the daughter of the Kishengarh Chief. 
 
 Partap Singh married only with unimportant houses. One of his wives and 
 a mistress became Sati after his death. One woman perished with Bakhta- 
 war Singh's body. There was no Sati at the cremations of Banni Singh and 
 Sheodau Singh. 
 
 The present Chief is unmarried. Sheodan Singh left but one widow. Two 
 of Banui Singh's survive (January 1876). Villages worth 
 Rs. 12,000 a year is thought a handsome provision for a Rani 
 of good family or for the principal Rani dowager. The ladies of the Zanana 
 used in M. R. Banui Singh's time to be taken pleasure trips to Siliserh and 
 the shooting towers, but for many years the outings of the Ranis have been 
 confined to visits to their gardens at Ulwur and pilgrimages to the holy bathing 
 places.
 
 ( "8 ) 
 
 The Dasdhra is the principal festival. The Holi ranks second, then 
 Gangor, then Sdwantij. For general descriptions of these festi- 
 vals, see Tod's " Rajisthan." 
 
 At the first there is a procession to a garden, where the ceremony of killing 
 Rawan is gone through. At the Holi the M. E. goes out into the streets and 
 plays with a privileged few at flinging the red powder. At the Gangor the 
 images of Shiv and Parbatti are carried to several places in procession, the 
 court attending. The " lij " is remarkable for the very pretty fair held on the 
 Bakht&war Sagar tank, during which the Maharaja, after accompanying the 
 image partly round the tank, seats himself, with his retainers, on the beautiful 
 chatri or domed cenotaph overlooking it. 
 
 When the Maharaja goes out in state he is accompanied by the Mdhi 
 Mardtib (or insignia received from Dehli), by the images of Sita Ram, by a 
 person supporting a gilded umbrella, persons carrying pankhas representing 
 the sun and moon, by mace-bearers, morchal or peacock-plume bearers, chonri 
 or yak-tail bearers, men carrying curious spears (ballam wdlds), carriers of 
 silver tiger-headed clubs (ghota wdlds), runners carrying guns (Mas barddrs), 
 and ordinary spearmen (barchi wdlds). 
 
 The palace library contains a collection of Sanscrit works, such as the 
 
 Library Veds, Purans, &c. ; some magnificent Persian and Arabic manu- 
 (Pustuk.sdia). gcripts, beautifully illustrated, illuminated, and bound ; and also 
 mythological and historical pictures of much interest and beauty. It was 
 established and owes its treasures to M. R. Banni Singh. The gem of the 
 library is a Gulistan, which in point of ornament is probably unsurpassed by 
 any book in Rajputana. 
 
 The armoury, too, is chiefly due to Banni Singh. It contains swords, 
 
 Armoury knives, and shields of great beauty and excellence, and many 
 (suiah khdnd). Cur i sities. There are two or three famous artisans, whose 
 weapons are known far and wide. They hold villages in lieu of pay, and are 
 not natives of Ulwur. 
 
 A number of double and single pole and hill tents are kept 
 
 Camp equipage i -r , i i /. n ^ 
 
 and boating es- up, with shamianas and various kinds of small tents. One 
 grand Darbar tent is maintained. On the lake of Silleserh 
 several boats are kept. 
 
 illumination*. There are no firework-makers maintained, but good displays 
 of native fireworks take place on occasions. 
 
 Menagerie. The menagerie depends upon the taste of the chief. At 
 
 present there are a good many birds, foreign and others, and a few wild 
 beasts. 
 
 The tosha khdna is the department for buying and preserving jewels, State 
 
 dresses, dresses of honour, and valuable curiosities of small bulk 
 
 not included under other departments. A diamond valued at a 
 
 lack of rupees and a necklace of " ropes of pearls " are its chief glories. The 
 
 tosha khdjia also manufactures or purchases perfume for the Darbar, and pro-
 
 cures foreign fruits, such as grapes, &c. The perfume manufactured is chiefly 
 jasmine " atar," and a little " atar " of roses. The keora, or screw pine, per- 
 fume used comes from Jaipur. 
 
 The hunting establishment, or shikdr Jchdna, contains dogs of various 
 kinds, native and European; hunting leopards, lynxes, and Hunting 
 
 hawks establishment. 
 
 Wrestlers are sometimes paid highly in Ulwur. Chiefs often vie with 
 one another in having famous athletes (palihvdns) in their 
 
 "Wrestlers. 
 
 service. 
 
 The gunijan Tchdna comprises the singers and dancers, and Gunfjan kh&na. 
 is often maintained at great expense. 
 
 This establishment is presided over by an official, who is styled Diwan, 
 who gets a seat in Darbar, and is looked upon as a person ROMOIOT 
 of importance. The cooks are Brahmins and Nais. Musal- Kitchen, 
 mans, without touching, often direct the preparation of dishes. A taster 
 (called " Chakku ") tests dishes before they are served lest they should contain 
 poison. 
 
 ARISTOCRACY. 
 
 The old aristocracy of the tracts which make up the Ulwur state survive only 
 in " R&ht," in the north-west of the state, where the Chauhans to some extent 
 preserve their ancient prestige ; and in " Narukhand," in the south, where the 
 principal old Naruka families flourish. The origin of the Narukas has been 
 already detailed (see page 13). It was shown that Lala, eldest son of Naru, 
 was the ancestor of the Lalawat Narukas, to which Kallian Singh belonged ; 
 and that the heads of the families descended from Kallian Singh are called 
 " the five thikanas " of Ulwur, of which the Maharao Raja of Ulwur is the 
 chief ; and the united body of Kallian Singh's descendants is called the 
 " twelve Kotris," and consists of twenty-five Jagir families. 
 
 As the " twelve Kotrf " have had the honour of assembling to determine which 
 of two persons should be Chief of Ulwur, I specify them in detail, 
 together with the number of horses which they respectively furnish to 
 the service of the state. A horse represents about 200 acres of cul- 
 tivated land. It will be seen that some of the estates are very small. 
 
 Bijwdr 10 horses. The Thakur, as being most nearly related to the Maharao 
 Raja, has been regarded as the one of highest rank in the state. 
 
 Jamalpur .... 9 horses. ) 
 
 .... r } Collaterals of Biiwar. 
 
 bittana o j 
 
 Pdra . . . . .10 horses. 
 Thana . . . . 21 
 Lapala .... 1 
 
 Salimpur .... 3 
 Bankri .... 5 
 Monpur or Srlchandpura . 4 
 
 Collaterals of Pdra.
 
 
 ( 120 
 
 ) 
 
 
 89 
 
 horses. 
 
 Khera 
 
 . 16 
 
 
 
 Garh 
 
 . 11 
 
 > 
 
 Binjari 
 
 . 10 
 
 
 
 Toda 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 Bharkol . 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 Dhand 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 Kachawa . 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 Shekhpur . 
 
 2 
 
 > 
 
 Raj pur 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 Palwa 
 
 . 15 
 
 horses. 
 
 Munpur . 
 
 . 14 
 
 
 
 Pdi ... 
 
 4 
 
 horses. 
 
 Dhawanla 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 Nagli Sadh 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 Siinpur 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 Collaterals of Khora. 
 
 ^ 
 
 Collateral of Palwa. 
 
 Collaterals of Pal. 
 
 Naril had a second son, Dasa by name (page 13), of whom come the Dasawat 
 Nanikas, and to whom Naru consigned his claims to the Amer gaddi. 
 
 Dasa raised a rebellion in Amer, and a couplet (quoted at page 46) records his 
 activity as a leader ; but he was captured by the Amer Chief Pirthwi Raj and kept 
 a prisoner. The legends tell that on the first festival of the rainy season (Sauwan 
 tij), he, sitting disconsolate thinking of his home, repeated the lines 
 
 " Bij charhi lagi jari, 
 
 Ae Tij a cher ; 
 Dasa ghara umaya, 
 Pital sikh na der." 
 
 "The corn seed has rooted and sprouted, 
 
 And pleasant Tij has come ; 
 Dasa is home-sick, 
 
 But Pital detains him." 
 
 Pirthwi Raj's wife overheard him, and, full of pity, begged her husband to 
 release the captive, which he reluctantly agreed to do. He sent for Dasa, and they 
 dined together and became merry in their cups. The Chief asked Dasa to repeat the 
 lines which had so touched the Rani, but he recited others 
 
 " Ek to Sawan bitiyo, 
 
 Duja Sawan jae 
 
 Siyale Nahar pakriyo 
 
 Ji chorde to kai." 
 
 " One Sawan has passed 
 
 And another is going 
 Since the Jackal confined the Tiger 
 Who when free will devour him." 
 
 Whereupon Pirthwi Raj gave him a cup of poison instead of his freedom. Dasa's 
 son, Karam Chaud, was murdered at the instigation of Rao Sangaji when the latter
 
 ( 121 ) 
 
 was struggling against him for the "gaddi" of Anier (see " Bfkaufr Gazetteer," 
 page 12). The sons, however, of Karam Chaud fought well against the Sisodias 
 under the famous Man Singh at the pass of Gogunda * in Mewar, and to some Man 
 Singh gave lauds. Of them come the Lawa family and the Uiiiara, Ladaua, and 
 other families of Jaipur. 
 
 But two, Abhe Ram and Anand Ram, who were not in the fight, did not get an 
 estate, and they set off to Dehli. When halting at Maujpur, a town in the Lach- 
 mangarh pargana of Ulwur, the people of the place are said to have invited them to 
 stay and protect them against the plundering Meos. As usual in the tradition of 
 such settlements, the legends say that the treasure necessary to establish the new 
 family was discovered, and the fort of Garhi was built in the hills near. 
 
 The Nariikas are said to have brought the territory stretching for 42 kos under 
 their sway, and the Bargnjars, who were in possession were expelled. The tract is 
 that still known as " Nariikhand," and the Garhi family, descended from Anand 
 Ram, has a high position in Ulwur. Its present representative, Thakur Mangal Singh, 
 is a member of the Council of Management. 
 
 Besides the above, there are Naruka families called " Deska," because they 
 came on the invitation of Ulwur chiefs from the old Naruka home (des) near 
 Jaipur, and settled in Ulwur. 
 
 The Chauhans of the Raht claim connection with Pirthwi 
 
 Chauhins. 
 
 Raj, the famous Dehli king and hero of Chand's poem. 
 
 One Madan is said to have founded Mandawar in 8.1227 (A.D. 1170). Halajf, fifth 
 in descent from Madan had three sons Hansajf, whose grandson Chand became a 
 Musalman and received the title of Rao. His representative is still the Rao of 
 Mandawar, and receives an allowance of Rs. 1 1 00 cash, and holds a village on per- 
 petual settlement (istimrdr). Kanhardeoji, the second, founded the family of Barod. 
 His descendants now hold no istimrdr, but 173 bighas of rent-free land and Rs. 173 
 annual cash allowances. Raj-deoji the youngest, received the title of Raja for services 
 performed. He settled at Nimrana, and when Chand of Mandawar, the head of the 
 family, became a Musalman, Manddwar ceased to be regarded as the principal seat, 
 but was superseded by Nimrana. 
 
 The determination of the relations between the Ulwur Darbar and the 
 Raja of Nimrana gave much trouble to the British Govern- 
 ment. The Chief of Ulwur declared Nimrana to be a mere 
 jdgirddr of the Ulwur State, while the Raja of Nimrana claimed complete in- 
 dependence. 
 
 The final decision arrived at in 1868, and agreed to by both parties, gave the 
 Raja of Nimrana civil and criminal jurisdiction within his estate, subject to 
 rules the British Government might from time to time promulgate, fixed the 
 tribute he was to pay Ulwur at one-eighth of his land revenue, and the Nazcb- 
 rdna, on the occasion of succession to the Ulwur chiefship, at Rs. 500. On the 
 
 * For an account of this battle see Elliot's Musalman Historians, vol. v. p. 399. The 
 historian Badauni was in the battle, and with other Musalmaus exerted himself to kill 
 Rajputs, regardless whether they were friend or foe. 
 
 Q
 
 ( 122 ) 
 
 occasions of succession to Nimra'nn, the rules applied to British feudatories were 
 agreed to (see G. 0. G-. G., No. 578, of 5th June 18G8). Nfrnra'na was to 
 maintain a vakil at Ulwur and with the Governor-General's Agent. Trade 
 in Nimrana was to be entirely free, and the Ulwur Chief was to have no 
 special customs tariff for goods going to or coming from Nirnrana. Nim- 
 rana was to be regarded as a feudatory of Ulwur. The tribute Nimraua was 
 to pay was fixed at Rs. 3000 from A.D. 1868 till A.D. 1898. 
 
 The Nimrana estate comprises ten villages, and its annual revenue is about 
 Rs. 24,000. 
 
 The following shows the clans and sub-clans which furnish the jagir 
 horse. The fractions of horses represent cash payments, or the 
 the horse furnished serves but a portion of the usual time : 
 
 Horses. 
 
 No. of 
 R4jp6t Clan. Jdgird&rs. 
 
 12 Kotri 26 
 
 
 Dasawat 
 
 6 
 
 Nanika i 
 
 Laldwat 
 
 7 
 
 
 Chitarjika 
 Deska 
 
 5 
 10 
 
 Chauliau 
 
 19 
 
 Kalauot 
 
 
 2 
 
 Pachanot 
 
 7 
 
 Janawat 
 
 1 
 
 Rajawat 
 Kumbdwat 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 Joga Kachwaha 
 Radhaka 
 
 1 
 1 
 
 Shekhawat 
 
 1 
 
 Bankaw 
 Gor 
 Rahtor 
 
 at 
 
 1 
 9 
 9 
 
 
 
 Jadu Bhati 
 
 7 
 
 Bargujar 
 Ton war 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 1 Saiyad, 1 Gosain, 1 Sikh > 
 1 Giijar, 1 Kayath ... } 
 
 5 
 
 42* 
 18* 
 71} 
 111} 
 13 
 41 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 li 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 58 
 73 
 56* 
 70 
 4 
 
 33 
 
 The right of being received in Darbar by the Chief standing is greatly 
 esteemed, and is called " tazim." Some " tazims " are older 
 
 T&zinis. 
 
 than the State, and some have been conferred by Ulwur Chiefs. 
 They are usually heritable. 
 
 Of the Jdgirddrs, seventeen have tdzims, as follows : Twelve Kotri Naru- 
 kas, Bijwar, Pulwa, Para, Pai, Khora, Thana, Khera, Siichandpura. Ddsd- 
 wat Nawkas, Garhi (20 horses). Eahiors, Sal pur (28 horses), Sukhmeri (11), 
 Rasulpur (5). Bargujars Taising (4). Gors, Chamraoli (24). Jddus, Kank- 
 wari (9), Mokandpura (3).
 
 ( 123 ) 
 
 Nine Thakurs holding rent-free grants hold tdzims. Of these, the Jaoli 
 Thakur, who has three villages, is the chief. Tdzims are also held by the 
 Bakshi or Commander of the Forces, the Khanzada Nawab of Shahbad, the 
 Rao of Mandawar, and thirteen Brahmins. 
 
 The extinct aristocracy consisted of Klianzadas in Mewat, Shekhawats in 
 the " Wai," on the western border ; and the Rajawats of the south-west. Of 
 the Khanzadas enough has been said already. 
 
 The Shekhawats are settled in the "Wai" (Bansiir Tahsfl). They are branches 
 of the great Kachwaha clan, of so much importance to the north of Jaipur, and they 
 are descended from Udi Karan, the same chief of Amer whom the Narukas claim as 
 their progenitor. 
 
 Rai Mai, son of Shekhji, is said to have been the father of the Wai families, 
 thus 
 
 Rai Hal. 
 ! 
 
 r i i 
 
 Snjajf. Tej Mai. Jag Mai. 
 
 (Descendants settled in (Descendants in Narain- (Descendants in Hamfr- 
 
 " Bealisi," pargana of pur and Garhi Mamur, pur and Hajipur, of 
 
 Bansiir.) parganas of Bansiir.) Bansiir.) 
 
 At Narainpur the ruins of a fine old " Mahal," destroyed by Partap Singh, from 
 which, in the good old days, fifty-two palkees (a common number) used, it is said, to 
 issue, attest the former importance of the family. Near the ruin is a shrine, an ancient 
 " Swami" of which prophesied the rise of the Narainpur family; and beside it the 
 remains of a Kejra tree, which in its growth and decay was considered to typify and 
 indicate the rise and fall of the Shekhawat family, which now holds little or no land 
 in jagir. Their villages, however, have been lightly assessed. 
 
 The Rajawats, descendants of Raja Bhagwant Singh of Amer, formerly 
 ruled in the tract which now forms the Thana Ghazi Tahsil ; 
 and the ruin of their city and palaces and temples at Bhangarh. 
 is a touching spectacle (see Bhangarh). Though now only cultivators in 
 many villages, they retain much of their noble bearing, and to some extent their 
 social position. The Rajawat cultivators always hold their land at favourable 
 rates (see Thana Ghazi). 
 
 OFFICIALS. 
 
 Of official families something lias been said in the Historical Sketch. 
 
 Gor Brahmins put on the tillak or frontal mark at the accessions of Ulwtir 
 Rajas, and officiate at their marriages. They bear the title of 
 Missar. Pdrik Brahmins of Macheri, the old home of the 
 Ulwur family, are the parohits or family priests of the Darbar. 
 
 The Vishnu Gosain of Kama is the hereditary Guru or spiritual guide of 
 the house, but a Jogi, or devotee of Shiv, and a Shakti, or follower of Devi, 
 are also Gurus.
 
 ( 124 ) 
 
 There are no bards regularly maintained, but the descendants of many 
 Charan bards hold villages in the state. Several of these were 
 conferred by Maharao Rajas Bakhtawar Singh* and Banni Singh. 
 
 The latter, however, gave only one as a reward for clever rhymes. M. R. 
 
 Sheodan Singh confiscated several Others, formerly conferred by Shekhawats 
 
 in Bansur, are held on copper-plate deeds of grant several hundred years old. 
 
 There are two Charan families which have the privilege of receiving the 
 
 elephants ridden by the chief at his marriage. 
 
 The household slaves, or Khdwds Chelas, number about 200. A good 
 deal has been said regarding this class in the " Bikanir Gazet- 
 
 01 
 
 teer." Though known generally as " Khawas chelas," the spe- 
 cial title of" Khawas," whjch is an honourable distinction enabling the bearer 
 to sit in Durbar, is borne by only five. Ramu, the faithful minister and adhe- 
 rent of M. R. Bakhtawar and Banni Singh, is the slave most distinguished in 
 the history of the State. His family hold a valuable rent-free grant. Kha- 
 was Sheo Baksh, Superintendent of stables, woods, &c., is at present the 
 chela of most mark. 
 
 When, in 1870, the Council of Administration was established, and a fixed 
 sum assigned for the expenses of the palace, the late chief neglected to supply 
 maintenance to a number of the household slaves, who applied to the Political 
 Agent for the means of support. The Council thought the opportunity a 
 good one for permanently reducing the number of slaves in the palace, and so 
 far diminishing the servile influence which was the cause of much evil. It 
 was consequently determined that the complaining chelas should either leave 
 the service of the State, or enter the army as Fort garrison sepoys. This 
 attempt to confer freedom upon them was resented as a cruel wrong. They 
 had always been accustomed to live in the city of Ulwur, and leave it they 
 declared they would not. It was only after a long time, and after every 
 effort to change the decision of the Council had failed, that they partially 
 yielded. 
 
 * The story told of one of these grants is interesting. During a terrible famine, M. R. 
 Bakhtdwar Singh began the construction of the fine tank under the Fort, and the famine- 
 stricken from all parts were employed upon it. He noticed that a body of Marwdr vil- 
 lagers always set aside a fixed proportion of the flour which they received in lieu of pay ; 
 and when questioned they said that the reserved part was for their master the Charan. 
 It turned out that they belonged to a village held by a Charan, who, when the famine 
 came on, instead of turning his stored grain into gold, gave the whole of it to his ryots. 
 When all was gone he left his village at the head of his people in search of food. When 
 they reached the Raja's relief work, and were enabled to earn their daily bread, they 
 regularly set apart for their master a fraction of it equal to the fraction of the crop 
 which he had been in the habit of receiving, and so enabled him and his family to live 
 without subjecting themselves to the manual labour they were untrained to, or to the 
 disgrace of begging. Bakhtslwar Singh was so pleased with the generosity the Charan had 
 displayed and evoked, that he kept him at Ulwur, and eventually he received the village 
 of Deorajpura.
 
 ( 125 
 
 REVENUE-FREE HOLDINGS. 
 
 The following are the revenue-free holdings of various kinds : 
 
 Villages. 
 
 Pun, or religious grants, 19 of these are held by Cliarans . .. 83 
 Jdidad and indm, secular grants without any particular condition 
 
 attached to them ......... 59 
 
 Jdgir, grants on condition of military service . . . .193 
 
 Nakdl, temporary grants to servants in lieu of pay ... 2 
 
 Mdhi, life grants to the dowager Ranis . . . . . 25 
 
 Bdrddri, grants to an inferior class of sepoys called Bardars . . 5 
 
 367
 
 PART IV. 
 
 FISCAL DIVISIONS, TOWNS, VILLAGES. 
 
 THE names and position of tracts which, or parts of which, are included in the 
 Ulwtir State were specified, and the limits and history of Mewat, the principal 
 one, were sketched at the beginning of Part I. ; the establishment of " Naruk- 
 hand," where the chief Naruka Thakurs live, was described, page 121, and its 
 connection with Mewat, page 12. The chief aristocracy of the " Wai," the 
 "Eaht," and the "Rajawat" country are dwelt on at pages 121. 123. 
 
 The " Wai " (valley ?) and " Raht " (savage country?) are, I believe, en- 
 tirely situated in Ulwur, but much of the country of the Narukas and Raja- 
 wats is situated in Jaipur. Much of Mewat, too, lies beyond the Ulwur State. 
 To these should be added a little district in the south-east corner, which is 
 part of " Kater." Most of " Kater " is now in Bhartpur, and together with 
 parts of " Brij " and the " Dang " forms the territory of that State. 
 
 In the following account of the Tahsils, the old tracts comprised within 
 each are specified together with the present subdivisions. 
 
 The fiscal divisions or Tahsils were specified at page 39, and statistical 
 details will be found at page 187. 
 
 NORTHERN DIVISIONS OR TAHSILS. 
 
 The Tijara Tahsil adjoins the Gurgaom district of British territory, Kot 
 Kasim of Jaipur, and the Ulwur Tahsil of Kishengarh It is 
 
 Tii&ra Tahsil. ., . . a . .-> > <-*- r . i 
 
 situated m the heart of Mewat, is about 257 square miles in 
 extent, and has a population of about 52,000. 
 
 The Tahsil is composed of two parganas, having separate accountants or 
 kanungoes, and formerly separate tahsildars. The northern one is Tapokra, 
 formerly Indor ; the southern, Tijara, 
 
 There are 199 fiscal (klidlsd) villages, and 3 rent-free (mnaffi) total 
 202. The fiscal are as follows : 
 
 Caate of Proprietors. Tij&ra. Tapokra. 
 
 Meo 56 65 
 
 Ahir 12 10 
 
 Jdt 1 
 
 Gujar 6 9
 
 ( 127 ) 
 
 Rajput 
 
 Khanzada 
 
 Pathan 
 
 Saiyad 
 
 Mali 
 
 Mixed castes 
 
 2 
 14 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 104 
 
 95 
 
 Uncomplimentary and untranslatable rhymes are current regarding the 
 character of the town people. None are reputed wealthy. 
 
 Of the Meos much has been already said, and I will only add that in 
 Tijara the clans contend much one with the other.* 
 
 Boundary quarrels are the most frequent. When a nallah is the boundary, 
 the centre of the bed, not either bank, is as a rule the border line. 
 
 For statistics regarding the area, &c., see page 191. 
 
 The old revenue rates prevailing in Tijara and Tapokra per Raj bigha (i.e. two-fifths 
 of an acre) are shown below. They will not be inserted under every tahsil but only under 
 the four most remote from one another, which will serve as specimens of the whole : 
 
 
 Tijara. 
 
 Tapokra. 
 
 
 Tijara. 
 
 Tapokra. 
 
 Bajra 1 (irrigated) 
 
 Hup, An. Pies 
 
 Rup. An. Plea 
 
 Cotton (irrigated) 
 
 Kill) AD. Tie* 
 
 Rup. An. Pie* 
 
 1st quality 
 
 120 
 
 140 
 
 1st quality 
 
 280 
 
 240 
 
 2d 
 
 
 15 
 
 2d 
 
 200 
 
 1 11 
 
 3d 
 
 ... 
 
 11 3 
 
 3d 
 
 ... 
 
 143 
 
 Bajra) 
 
 
 
 Cotton (unirrigated) 
 
 
 
 and > (unirrigated) 
 
 
 
 1st quality 
 
 180 
 
 200 
 
 Til ) 
 
 
 
 2d 
 
 140 
 
 180 
 
 1st quality 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 3d 
 
 ... 
 
 120 
 
 2d 
 
 14 
 
 12 
 
 Wheat (irrigated) 
 
 
 
 3d 
 
 12 
 
 090 
 
 1st quality 
 
 400 
 
 400 
 
 Moth ) 
 
 
 
 2d 
 
 300 
 
 300 
 
 Mung > (unirrigated) 
 Chola ) 
 
 
 
 3d 
 Wheat (uiiirrigated) 
 
 280 
 
 240 
 
 1st quality 
 
 12 
 
 12 
 
 1st quality 
 
 300 
 
 300 
 
 2d 
 
 11 
 
 090 
 
 2d 
 
 200 
 
 240 
 
 3d 
 
 10 
 
 069 
 
 3d 
 
 1 8 
 
 1 11 3 
 
 Gwar (unirrigated) 
 
 
 
 Gram 1st 
 
 1 8 
 
 ... 
 
 1st quality 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 2d 
 
 1 4 
 
 
 2d 
 
 080 
 
 076 
 
 3d 
 
 1 
 
 ... 
 
 3d 
 
 070 
 
 060 
 
 Carrots 1st 
 
 280 
 
 2 15 6 
 
 Gharri (unirrigated) 
 
 
 
 2d 
 
 200 
 
 
 1st quality 
 
 1. 4 
 
 140 
 
 Tobacco 1st 
 
 280 
 
 4 '2 6 
 
 2d 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 2d 
 
 200 
 
 ... 
 
 3d 
 
 ... 
 
 11 
 
 Kasnl 1st 
 
 280 
 
 1 4 
 
 Jawar (irrigated) 
 
 
 
 Cummin and Opium 
 
 280 
 
 280 
 
 1st quality 
 
 280 
 
 280 
 
 Mustard 1st 
 
 300 
 
 ... 
 
 2d 
 
 ... 
 
 1 14 
 
 2d 
 
 280 
 
 
 Jawar (unirrigated) 
 
 
 
 Tori ( cucumber ) 
 
 100 
 
 
 1st quality 
 
 1 8 
 
 1 6 
 
 Kachra \ class. ) 
 
 
 
 i Kiiri, Mandtia, Barti, Kangni, and China have the same rates as Uajra. 
 
 * The Dangal Ghaserfas, who spring from Rasiua in Gurgaom, and the Landhdwats, 
 who come from Baghor of Tijara, are the two chief clans ; the first to the north, the 
 second to the south. They did not unite, though they rebelled iu 1857, during the mutiny
 
 ( 128 ) 
 
 The soil of the Tijara Tahsil is for the most part very poor, the best land 
 is in the south-west. The chief crops grown are Bajra and inferior pulses 
 (masina), and the uncultivated culturable land is of very little value. 
 
 There is little irrigated land in Tijara, less than twelve per cent, of the whole. The 
 drainage of the hills to the east supplies water to the principal bandh or darn of the 
 tahsll, that under the fort and palace of Balwant Singh. It covers a little more than 
 1000 Settlement bighas in ordinary years; and the land within and near the bandh 
 is of the best quality. The stream flowing from this bandh can be at pleasure 
 stopped by the dam bridge of the Ulwur Tijara road and carried by means of a 
 canal, constructed in 1873, into a state rund to the south-west of the town. It is 
 probable that this water will hereafter be much farther utilised, for it is capable of 
 reaching the land of many villages, and if undiverted reaches the bed of the Lindwa. 
 The Tijara bandh stream, when allowed to pass along its natural channel, flows past 
 Tijara to the large village of Shahbad, but a bandh west of the town of Tijara turns it 
 in ordinary years to the north-west, whence it flows past the village of Mandana, 
 where a new bandh has lately been constructed, from which much is expected. At 
 Baghor on the Tijara and Firozpur road a dam bridge has been lately made, intended 
 not to bring in revenue directly, but to benefit the distressed village of Baghor, and 
 to facilitate traffic between Firozpur, Tijara. and Khairthal. Small band/is exist but 
 often require repairs or renewal at Bhindiisf, Bilaspur, Deotana, Chaondi, and 
 Nimli. 
 
 In the Tapokra pargana the bandh at village Nogaon requires attention. It is of 
 much importance to the village, and very apt to be broken. Dhiriawas and Amlaki 
 are other small bandhs of Tapokra, and at several villages of the Tahsll little bandhs 
 might with advantage be made. 
 
 The only item of siwdi (that is, village income not derived from the rent of land) 
 which is worth notice is the grazing of the eastern border hills. The amount it 
 yielded was taken into consideration at the last assessment of the villages. 
 
 The hills adjoining some villages have been regarded as common to those villages, 
 and no boundary lines fixed. One set of such hills are those near Indor Gwalda, &c., 
 in Tapokra. Another are those lying over against Riipbas, Damdama, &c., in Tijara. 
 The Gol and Baghor hills of the same pargana are a third. 
 
 In the neighbourhood of the hills water is generally a long way 
 below the surface. Elsewhere in the Tahsil it is usually from 20 feet 
 to 50 feet. 
 
 The climate of Tijara is very healthy, and disease, either of men 
 Climate. i i < 
 
 or cattle, is little complained of. 
 
 of the Bengal army. The Landhawats say they come of a Tonwar Rajput who married 
 a Musalman Chauhan's daughter. They were at their best about 160 years ago, when 
 Shera Landhawat of Baghor held many villages. The Ghaserias were locally powerful 
 about 130 years ago. The Gorwdls were said to be the offspring of a Kbanzada of Sareta 
 and a slave girl. They have four villages, of which Nimli is the chief. They say they 
 formerly had twenty-four, and held the eastern valley from Shadipur southwards, but 
 were ousted by the Landhawats. The Dulots are said to be descended from the son of 
 a Kachwaha chief of Amber, who was excommunicated for killing a calf in mistake for a 
 nilgde, and who then married a daughter of the Indor Khanzada. Bulots and Dadwals 
 are other Meo clans of Tijara.
 
 ( 129 ) 
 
 In several of the tahsils the pargana Kanungos have preserved village revenue 
 papers called mudzinas (meaning "weighing" or "estimating"). 
 These documents, which will be noticed under each tabsll where any 
 exist, are of varying dates, of which the earliest is H. 937 (A.D. 1531), and usually 
 were compiled under the direction of the imperial officials. There are, however, some 
 dates of the Hindi era, and the papers bearing them are of the time of Siwai Jai Singh. 
 The Tijara papers are dated 1192 Fasli (A.D. 1787). 
 
 The old area of Tijara, as recorded in the muazinas, is 149,520 bighas, and its 
 jumma Rs. 42,007. This measurement is not very different from the result of the 
 regular survey, which gives 152,014 as the area. As the Akbari bigha is used in 
 each case, this is testimony to the care of the imperial surveyors. 
 
 An old revenue statement of the Suba of Shahjah4nabad (Dehli), within which 
 the subdivisions known as sirkar howeli Tijdra, and pargana Indor (Tapokra) were 
 situated, gives the revenue of the first as 43,229, of the second 100,337 dams. The 
 statement was prepared in the fourteenth year of Muhammad Shah, i.e., A.D. 1733. 
 
 The average revenue of the Tijara pargana for five years of Najaf Khau's rule 
 those between A.D. 1790 and A.D. 1794 was Rs. 19,375. For the next five years, 
 when the Marhattas were in power, Rs. 25,066. 
 
 For five years beginning from A.D. 1809, after Bakhtawar Singh had acquired the 
 parganas, the average was Rs. 40,412. 
 
 The Kanungos papers give the revenue for each of the years included within these 
 periods. 
 
 The changes in the limits of the pargana of Tijara during the last 150 years are 
 on record in the Kanungo's office, but there is no occasion to detail them here. 
 
 With the pargana accountant or Kanungo of Tijara, is associated an hereditary 
 official called a chaudri, a descendant of the turbulent Khanzada of 
 Malikpuri (see below). The family appears to have been an im- 
 portant one and worth conciliating, for the present chaudri holds a 
 deed of Akbar's time bestowing a grant on his ancestor. It is peculiar to Tijara that 
 the " chaudri and kanungo " are usually spoken of together. Indeed, a grant of Aurang- 
 zeb's time bestows Rs. 1500 on them in ndnkdr (as maintenance) conjointly. 
 
 It is said that a member of the Kanungo's family now resident at Dehli has a 
 portion of the old pargana records. 
 
 The town of Tijara is situated thirty miles north-east of Ulwtir city. Its 
 population is 7400. The proprietors are Meos, Ma-11 is, and 
 Khanzadas. It has a municipal committee, a dispensary, a school, Tijdraandhis- 
 and a large bazaar. Next to agriculture its principal industries t^ ofthedi8 ~ 
 are weaving and paper-making. 
 
 As the old capital of Mewat and a place of importance up to recent times 
 Tijara is worthy of a somewhat extended notice. Hindu tradition tells that Tijara was 
 founded by Tej Pal, son of Susar Majit Raja of Sarehta (see Sarehta), and that its an- 
 cient name was Tirgartag. The name of Tej Pal Jadu occurs in Tijara legends con- 
 nected with subsequent periods. 
 
 Tahsfldar Makhdum Baksli, to whom I am indebted for much information, says 
 that mention of Tijdra is to be found in the Mirdt ul Masaiid, which relates how 
 Saiyad Ibrahim, an officer of Sultan Mahmud of Ghazni, in A.H. 420 (A.D. 1030) 
 attacked Dhundgarh near Rewari, the Raja of which fled to his kinsman Tej Pal of 
 
 R
 
 Rewdil The latter, in a night attack, killed Saiyad Ibrahim, but his disciple Saldr 
 Masaiid (see p. 70) compelled Tej Pal to fly to Tijdra, where, in a battle, three re- 
 latives of Saldr were killed. Their tombs in and near the town of Tijdra are now 
 places of pilgrimage. 
 
 The principal shrine of the three is that of Rukn Alims, where a fair is held 
 annually, shortly after the Bakra Id festival. 
 
 The rise of the Khdnzddas of Tijdra, and the strong position of Bahadar Ndhar, 
 Khanzada and his successors in the adjacent hills has already been treated of. 
 
 About A.H. 856, Tatar Khan was established as governor of Tijdra by the Emperor 
 Bahlol Lodi. A large tomb near Rukn Alims is reputed to be his. 
 
 From Firishta it appears that one Alain Khan was governor of Tijara in the 
 reign of the Emperor Sikandar Lodi (A.D. 1488-1517), perhaps the Alain Khan Lodi, 
 alias Aldwaldin, who is mentioned amongst the emperor's forty-four officers of distinc- 
 tion, and who was a brother of the emperor. 
 
 He is thought to be the founder of Aldwalpnr, the remains of which can be 
 traced to the east of the town of Tijara. Other works are attributed to him, 
 amongst them a ruined palace and mosque on the banks of a nallah, over which he 
 built a bridge. He had a steward, Gahla by name, a man so lavish of his master's 
 goods, that the proverb " mal Aldwaldm jas Gahla ka" (the goods Alawaldin's, the 
 credit Gahla's) is still current in the neighbourhood. Makhdum Baksh surmises 
 that a splendid Pathan tomb, the dome of which is a striking object for miles round 
 the town, was built to the memory of Alawaldin, as no other Pathan of sufficient rank 
 is known to have been resident at Tijara. 
 
 For notice of Tijdra in Bdbar's time, see page 6. 
 
 The Tijdra district in Akbar's time lost some of its importance. It became a 
 division of the Dehli Siiba ; and as the Khdnzddas were subdued, the town ceased to 
 be the headquarters of a great officer, though a " Hdkim " (ruler) was always resident. 
 One of these Hakims, in the reign of Shdhjahdn, built a shrine over the grave of a 
 saint named Ghdzf Gadan, which received a grant of land, and is still in repute. 
 
 In Aurangzeb's time, Ikram Khan Khdnzdda, ancestor of the present Chaudri of 
 Tijdra, resided at Malikpuri, now a ruin near village Bdghor, and plundered the 
 country. He took the Hdkim's nakdra and nisJidn (kettle-drum and standard), and 
 in consequence an imperial force marched against him. At village Bdmateri, Ikram 
 Khdn, who had surrendered himself, was put to death, and his family, on the approach 
 of the force, blew themselves up. Two of his sons, however, Muhammad and Ndr 
 Khdn, escaped through the interposition of a Moolla, their tutor. 
 
 In the time of the Emperor Muhammad Shdh, the Jdt leader, Churaman, reached 
 Tijdra, plundering the country wherever he went. He completely destroyed Aldwal- 
 pur ; and when its fugitive inhabitants returned they took up their residence in Tijdra, 
 and Aldwalpur remained a ruin. 
 
 Tijdra changed hands frequently after this, as has been already related. Ismail 
 Beg was the last distinguished Musalman who held the town and district. Tahsildar 
 Makhdum Baksh discovered at Tijdra a voluminous Persian diary of the events of a 
 portion of the unsettled period. It had been kept for many years subsequent to 
 H. 1177 (A.D. 1764) by Mian Yumis, whose grandson, a Raj pensioner named Mian 
 Sdla Mulla Shdh, kindly permitted it to be examined. It tells how Ismail Beg, when 
 pressed by the Mdrhattas, caused holy men to curse his enemies ; and they accord- 
 ingly repeated a line of the Kordn, conjoined with an anathema on the Southerners. 
 
 The curse (saifi), however, acted backwards, for a rebellion broke out in Ismail
 
 ( 131 ) 
 
 Beg's army, part of which left him. But he determined again to try cursing, and 
 collected a number of fakeers, before whom a cloth with twelve seers of grain on it 
 was placed. Taking up a grain at a time, they cursed a Marhatta soldier, and placed 
 the cursed grains in a heap apart. It was thus intended to curse the whole Marhatta 
 army man by man, but before the operation was complete a gust of wind blew up the 
 cloth, mingling the cursed with the uncursed grains, and men felt that it was all up 
 with Ismail Beg. He fought a battle, however, at Patun,* in which he was beaten 
 and his army scattered after which the Mdrhattas took possession of Tijdra. Sindiah 
 appointed two pundits as Amils, or revenue collectors, and Musahib Khan Khdnzdda 
 of Shahbad (see Shahbdd) was put at the head of the military force. He acted in 
 concert with Jowdhir Khan, grandfather of the present Chaudrl of Tijara. 
 
 After a time they quarrelled. Johwdhir Khan and the Amla formed one party 
 and Musahib Khan another. The latter got possession of the town, whereupon 
 Jowahir Khan called upon the Bdghoria Meos to attack it. 
 
 The Baniyas promised Musahib Khan a ball of gold if he would protect them from 
 being plundered, and he accordingly defended the town for two months ; but at length 
 the Meos made a successful assault, and entered and fired the town. Musahib Khan 
 fought all day, and at night retired to the fort at the great Pathan tomb near the 
 Government garden. From this, however, be was driven by the Meos, who, having 
 discovered the Baniyas hidden in tke Kazees' quarter, levied Rs. 10,000 from them. 
 After this two Marhattas, Imrat Rao and Biswas Rai, were placed in charge of 
 Tijdra, Kot Kasim, and Rewdrl. 
 
 In ii. 1211 (A.D.. 1796) the Jats again took Tijara, and one Pundit Sada Naud 
 was appointed " Hakim." Sher Ghuldm Hasan and Ghuldm Husain were Amils 
 under him. They were constantly fighting with the Meos, and it is said they were 
 invulnerable, so that when, after a day's fighting, they at night untied their girdles, 
 ten or twelve bullets which had stuck in their clothes would fall to the ground. 
 
 During the period that Mewat was in the hands of the Marhattas Appa Khanda 
 Rao assigned the celebrated George Thomas parganas in Mewat for the maintenance 
 of his troops. He reached Tijdra on a dark and rainy night, and as the people stole 
 a horse, &c., from the very centre of his camp, he attacked the town. His troops 
 ran away, but Thomas' courage saved him. He extricated a 9-pounder gun which had 
 stuck in a nallah, turned it on the enemy, rallied his men, and drove off their assail- 
 ants. The Meos then submitted, paid revenue, and made good the lost property. 
 After some villages had been burnt the people became manageable.t 
 
 In A.D. 1805, after the defeat of the Marhattas, Tijdra, with other parganas, was 
 conferred on Bakhtdwar Singh Maharao Raja of Ulwur, but the Meo population was 
 very rebellious. In H. 1223 (A.D. 1808 ; I give the date from the diary of Muhammad 
 Yusiif) Nand Lai, the Ulwur Chief's Diwan, took Indor (see Indor), but there was 
 much fighting with the Meos for years, especially in H. 1229 (A.D. 1814), when the 
 pargana was measured. 
 
 Tijdra was placed by the Mahardo Rdjd in the charge of one Jahdz, a cJiela or 
 slave, who, by exchanging turbans with the principal Meos, established friendly rela- 
 tions with them, so that when ordered to send the leading Meos into Ulwur, he had 
 no difficulty in getting them to come to a feast, where they were all seized, carried to 
 
 * See also Keene's Mughal Empire, page 195. 
 t Skinner's Life, vol. i. p. 203.
 
 ( 132 ) 
 
 Ulwur, and compelled to pay Us. 10,000 for their release. One Bagwan Dass was 
 seat to realise the money, and oppressed the Meos much. He was joined by Jahaz, 
 who plundered villages Lapdla, Palasll, Nimll, and Alapiir. Khawani Meo of Lupala 
 was an active insurgent, and, being seized by Jahaz, was put to death. 
 
 For five years Nawab Ahmad Baksh Khan, the famous Vakeel, held Tijara par- 
 gana, for which he paid Rs. 70,000, and iu A.D. 1826 Balwant Singh, illegitimate 
 son of Bakhtawar Singh, came to Tijara, which with other territories was conferred 
 upon him and his legitimate issue. He lived at first iu a lofty, well-situated palace 
 adjoining the town. The garden which was attached to it contains a comfortable 
 bungalow, and the ice-house hard by still supplies the Darbar. Eventually Balwant 
 Singh resolved to make his fort and chief place of residence on a conspicuous emi- 
 nence overhanging a gorge in the hills to the east of the town. Very handsome 
 buildings were constructed, chiefly out of the ruins of Alawalpur, and a fine masonry 
 dam was thrown across the gorge, whereby a lake was formed. The whole design 
 had not reached completion when Balwant Singh died childless, in A.D. 1845, and his 
 territory reverted to Ulwur. Since then his fort has been unoccupied, but the situa- 
 tion is attractive, and the buildings handsome and commodious, so that it is not 
 likely to remain desolate. Balwant Singh left a good reputation behind him in the 
 country he ruled for nineteen years. 
 
 Besides the erections of Balwant Singh the grand Pathan tomb, and other 
 buildings already mentioned the masonry remains iu and near Tijara which strike 
 the eye are a mosque and tomb of a holy disciple of the Ajmlr Khwajas, a mile to the 
 north-west of the city, the tomb of a Saiyad about the same distance to the north, 
 the tombs of Khanzadas Lai Khan and Alawaldln in the town, and of Hasan Khan 
 on the nallah bank to the south. 
 
 The Tijarah hills were once very famous. Ancient legends tell of chiefs 
 who had their strongholds within them, and history records the 
 
 Tijarah Mils. 
 
 efforts of emperors to gain and keep possession of them. They 
 lie along the north-east border of the Ulwur State, arid form a double range 
 running from north to south. They are nowhere more than 1350 feet high. 
 Their skirts are often faced by broken ground, advantageous for defence. 
 Their slopes and summits are sometimes barren, but oftener covered with 
 dhauk and other useful browsing shrubs, while the saneji (a vetch), lamp, and 
 bharut grasses are abundant. The hills are so flat at the top that formerly a 
 road was run along the summit for many miles, and connected the principal 
 Khanzada strongholds (Indor, Kotila, &c.) which were situated on the hills. 
 A causeway by village Dhakpuri led from Kotila down into the open valley 
 east of Balwaut Singh's bandh, where there are traces of several old towns. 
 
 Through the southern part of this valley runs the only road passable by 
 carts from Tijara through the hills. It leads to Firozpur, a town of some 
 importance iu the Gurgaom district. 
 
 There are other passes for beasts of burden in the hills near Tijara. The 
 best is that via village Arandh, in the valley mentioned above, which is 
 reached either by way of Balwant Singh's bandh, or by a passage through the 
 first range of hills near village Alapur. This last passage must have been the 
 one used between Kotila and Tijara, when both were places of political im- 
 portance.
 
 ( 133 ) 
 
 The Araudli pass is used by travellers from Tijara to the Gurgaom towns 
 of Nagina and Pinangwau Shahbad, about two miles west of 
 Tijara. Number of houses, 503 ; population, 2369. It has a ].argan, 
 good bazaar. The proprietors are Khanzadas, and there are 
 some large tombs of its ancient Khanzada possessors. A sanad of Akbar's 
 time speaks of "Tijara Shahbad" as though they were the principal towns 
 of a district. 
 
 Tiie founder of Shahbad was a Kbanzada from Tijara ; and the most distinguished 
 of his line was Firoz Khan, who was made a Nawab by the Dehli emperor, and 
 killed in the battle fought in H. 1124 between Jahauddr Shah and Azim-u-shan. He 
 received Shahbad and twelve other villages in jdgir. This jaglr was retained until 
 M. R. Banni Singh's time, when the family was deprived of it ; but he subsequently 
 bestowed the command of fifty horses, which is still held by the family. They 
 afterwards held Tijara in farm for ten years. The representatives of the family say 
 that being rightfully the jagirdars of Shahbad, they did not claim the " biswadari " 
 or proprietorship, as being beneath them, and other Khanzadas descended from the 
 founder hold it. It is worthy of note, as showing that some attempt was at times 
 made to protect villagers under a contractor, that the patta or lease by which the 
 farm was held stipulates that for village expenses (malbah) not more than five per 
 cent, on the revenue should be exacted, and that for every plough which abandoned 
 the village the farmers should pay a fine of Rs. 100. 
 
 Bhindihi, seven miles from Tijara, on the Kishengarh road, is a Khanzada village. 
 It has a small bazaar, and some well-to-do families live there. One 
 
 . . ' . . , , ., BhmdQsf. 
 
 of them has made a garden and resting-place for travellers journeying 
 to Kishengarh. There are old mosques and an old tomb of some reputation in the 
 village, and on its border a " Salar ka rnakan," or hermitage, the fakir of which 
 brought a brick from Mecca one hundred years ago, and a grant was made him by 
 two villages in consequence. 
 
 Isroda, five miles north-west of Tijara, is the principal Ahir village. It is on bad 
 terms with the Meos. The most noticeable thing about it is the 
 masonry house and yard, said to have cost Rs. 12,000, built by a 
 chuprassee of one of the Rajputana political agencies a good many years ago. The 
 family has, however, been reduced to poverty. 
 
 Baghor is a village of no account now, but from it sprung one of the most power- 
 ful Meo clans of Tiiara. Shera Laudhawat of Baghor flourished about 
 
 , . .^T Baghor. 
 
 one hundred and fifty years ago. 
 
 His five sons obtained possession of fifteen villages, their descendants are called 
 Baghorias, and they claim still certain proprietory rights hi Baghor. Within 
 the Baghor boundary are the ruins of the old Khanzada stronghold of Malikpurf, 
 once a place of importance. The road between Tijara and Firozpur has within the 
 Baghor boundary a bridge dam on it, which it is hoped will benefit the lands of 
 Baghor. Baghor is five miles south-east of Tijara. 
 
 Nimli, the principal village on the Tijara Firozpur road. It is situated seven 
 miles from Tijara, within the valley of Balwant Singh's dam. It has N . .. 
 
 a tomb and a mosque and numerous old masonry buildings, which 
 show it to have been once a considerable place. Nimli is the principal village of the 
 Gorwal Meos.
 
 ( 134 ) 
 
 SareMa, in the same valley, four miles east of Tijara, under the border hills. It 
 
 is a town famous in the history of Khanzadas, who are said to have 
 
 come thence to Tijara. Tej Pal, the first reputed llaja of Tijara, is 
 
 likewise said to have come therefrom, and the Gorwal Meos assert that they sprung 
 
 from Sarehta. 
 
 It is now only a poor Meo village. The ruins of substantial houses about it are 
 numerous, and there is a curious old mosque, the pillars of which are evidently taken 
 from some ancient Hindu building. It has the narrow tapering bastions one observes 
 in gateways at Gwalior and elsewhere. 
 
 Damdamma, in the same valley, four miles north of Sarehta, and only remarkable 
 as having within its boundary the ruins of a fortified town named 
 Gehrol, formerly occupied by Khanzadas. It is situated at the foot of 
 the path which leads up to Kotila, Bahadar Nahar's stronghold, and thence on to 
 Indor (see page 3, and Indor). There is a stone causeway over the broken por- 
 tion of this path. Several such are to be found in the passes of these hills. They 
 are probably imperial works undertaken to maintain the subjection of the Khanzadas 
 after Babar had conquered them. 
 
 Mandka, seven miles west of Tijara. The only Saiyad village in the Tahsll. The 
 people are connected with the Khairthal Saiyads, and have been estab- 
 lished at Mandha for four or five hundred years. There is a half-built 
 fort in the village, begun by Faizulla Khan Khanzada of Shahbad, who was in power 
 for a time some eighty years ago. He was offended with the Saiyads for refusing a 
 matrimonial alliance with him, and to build his fort he destroyed twenty-two of their 
 masonry houses (howelis). 
 
 Tapokra, the present headquarters of the pargana, where there are a 
 Peshkar and kanuugo under the authority of the Tahsildar of 
 Tijara. There is a school at Tapokra, a bazaar, and some con- 
 spicuous masonry buildings. It is twelve miles north of Tijara, and lias a 
 population of about 600 only. 
 
 Indor gave its name to the present Tapokra pargana, which is indicated 
 under that name in the Ain Akbari. It is now almost en- 
 tirely in ruins, though once one of the most important places in 
 Mewat. The old ruined town lies in a valley of the border hills, ten miles 
 east of Tapokra. The fort, which is occupied by a Raj garrison, is on 
 the hill range east of the old town, which has shrunk to an insignificant 
 village. It is said to be very ancient, and to have been built by the Nikumpa 
 Rajputs. 
 
 After Bahadar Nahar's time Indor seems to have become the chief strong- 
 hold of Mewat. The name of Jalal Khan, a descendant of Bahadar Nahar's, 
 is the principal one connected with it (see p. 4). The tradition regarding 
 him, if not literally true, at least illustrates the right claimed by the clan to 
 choose its head notwithstanding hereditary right, and imperial opposition : 
 
 It is said, I believe erroneously, that Ulwur had been the chief Khanzada town 
 before Jalal Khan's election ; but on some occasion, when the members had assem- 
 bled to pay their respects to their chief, he would not appear, and a slave desired 
 them to salute his shoes instead. They all left in a rage, and set up as their leader
 
 ( 135 ) 
 
 Jaldl KMn, who resided at Dddoli, now in the Gurgaom district. Him the Jhamrd- 
 wat Khdnzdda noble, whose function it was to impress the tika on the forehead of a 
 new chief as it is of a Rahtor Thdkur in Mdrwar, of a Jdt in Bikanir, of a Mind 
 in Jaipur duly recognised ; and when subsequently the Khdnzada of Jhamrdwat was 
 ordered by the emperor to do homage to the deposed chief of Ulwur, he refused, and 
 was in consequence built alive into a wall at Labor. Jaldl Khdn is said to have 
 borne sway from Narnol to near Muttra, and northwards to Baunsrf. General Cun- 
 ningham has coins which were struck in his name. What is historically known of 
 him has been already detailed (page 4). He is spoken of as Jallu. 
 
 Jaldl Khan's tomb is to the south of the fort. It and some about it are impos- 
 ing domed structures. There are twelve or fifteen domes in the locality to the 
 memory of Khanzada nobles ; and below the fort are the tombs of some Shekhs who 
 were of importance at one time in the neighbourhood. 
 
 The hills about Indor are held by the Darbdr, and form extensive grazing grounds 
 for camels and cattle, as they are covered with "dauk" trees. A revenue of Rs. 1200 
 is derived from them by the State. 
 
 A Khdngdh, or Musalman shrine called Chandan Martyr's, is situated on the 
 west range near Indor, and is of some importance, because on the pathway between 
 the British town of Noh and several villages of Ulwur ; to the traders and travellers, 
 of which this shrine affords a shady resting-spot after a tedious climb up the hill 
 range ; and if its tanks were repaired it would furnish them with a drink of water 
 too. 
 
 The present Khdnzddas of Indor are poor, but they hold the proprietorship, and 
 maintain a moollah to call the " Azdn," or summons to prayers, and to educate their 
 children. They do not yet plough with their own hands, and they preserve the 
 records of better days. One document they produced dated Rabi ul dwal, H. 970, 
 and bearing the Emperor Akbar's seal, directs the Chaudri Kdnungo and mukadams 
 of " Sirkar Ulwur " to assist certain Khdnzddas of the Indor family, who had been 
 commissioned to put down insurrection in that Sirkdr. The Meos for a time were in 
 possession of Indor, and in A.D. 1808 Nand Ldl Diwdn captured it. The event was 
 regarded by the Darbdr as a very happy one, and M. R. Baktdwar Singh himself 
 visited the fort. He travelled by the old hill road vid Gehrol and Kotila already 
 mentioned. The Musalman servants of the Raj found the date i.e., H. 1223 in the 
 words " Mubdrikbdd fatah killa Indor." 
 
 Alasit, a village a mile south of Tapokra, remarkable for its old mosque (built, 
 
 it is said, by the Pathans more than bOO years ago), which gives 
 
 .. - n Masit. 
 
 its name to the village. 
 
 Jewdno is a Meo village five miles north-east of Tapokra. Its population is very 
 small. The village contains a mosque, and other relics of the Khdnza- 
 das, who are said to have been ousted by Rdo Rdja Bahddar Singh, the 
 Rdjput chief of Gasera, in the Gurgaom district, who built a fort at Jewdno. In 
 8. 1810 (A.D. 1753), the year of the great famine known as the " Dasotra," he erected 
 near Jewdno a magnificent " bandh," or dam, in the stream, which, during the rains, 
 flows from the Eastern hills. It was swept away by a great flood, -which is said to 
 have carried fragments seven miles, and that these were sufficient to supply material 
 for two wells which still exist. In 8. 1814 (A.D. 1757) the Jdts took Jewdno, and the 
 well-to-do all abandoned the place, from dread of cruel extortion. Twenty-two sub- 
 stantial houses were thus left unoccupied, and their owners are said not to have
 
 ( 130 ) 
 
 returned. The present traders are new men. In Balwau t Singh's time Jewano was 
 held in jaglr by his Rassaladar Balwant Singh. 
 
 Kishengarh is the northern talisil which adjoins Tijara on the west. It 
 Kishengarh nas Kot Ka*iim of Jaipur on its north. Like Tijara this tsihsil 
 is in Mewat. Its area is about 217 square miles, and its 
 population about 61,000. 
 
 There are nine paraganas or sub-divisions in the Tahsil, containing 144 
 fiscal villages and 15 rent free. 
 
 The following shows the parganas, fiscal villages, and castes of their 
 population : 
 
 
 
 
 
 | 
 
 
 
 73 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a . 
 
 S 
 
 Pi 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 | 
 
 - 2 
 J a 
 
 .9 
 I 
 
 
 3*3 
 
 .? 
 
 .a a 
 
 3 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 ^a 
 
 P 
 
 rf 
 "3 
 
 2 
 
 i 
 
 3 
 
 
 V 
 
 -*3 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 JH 
 
 "S 00 
 
 ja 
 
 d 
 
 ss 
 
 
 
 >09 
 
 c* 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 >- 
 
 o 
 
 o- 
 
 
 
 5J 
 
 PM 
 
 9 
 
 .a 
 
 S^ 
 
 (3 
 
 M 
 
 o 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ismailpur . 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 Ban i bora . 
 
 38 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2i 
 
 45i 
 
 Bagora . . 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 7 5 
 
 Bahddarpur 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 Pur . . . 
 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 l 
 
 i 
 
 2 
 
 
 ... 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 Fatahabdd 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 33 
 
 Khairthal . 
 
 1 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 Nurnagar . 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 
 Harsoli 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 ^ 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Total . . 
 
 83 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 6^ 
 
 148 
 
 For statistics in detail regarding the tahsil, see pages 187, 191. 
 Half the soil of the Kishengarh Tahsil is good. The chief crops grown 
 are in order of importance bajra, jawar, barley, and cotton. 
 
 The principal rain stream comes from the Mandawar direction, and much good 
 " dahrl " land is formed by it, partly by means of a fine bandh thrown across the 
 stream at village Bagheri. It is not a new one, but has been lately greatly improved 
 and strengthened. 
 
 The water of the wells is sometimes as deep down as 80 feet, but it usually ranges 
 between 15 feet and 35 feet. 
 
 The Mudzinas of Kishengarh bear date F. 1144 (A.D. 1740). The following 
 figures will assist some comparison between the past and present : 
 
 Pargana Pur, consisting of twelve villages, is recorded to have had an area of 
 16,234 Wghas (Akbari), and a revenue of Rs. 4253. 
 
 Its area, according to the Settlement Survey, is 14,149 bighas, and its revenue 
 Rs. 19,680. 
 
 Each of the nine parganas of Kishengarh, except Khairthal, has 
 
 Kantingo. , 
 
 a separate Kanungo. 
 
 Before the Jats came in s. 1791 (A.D. 1734), there was a tahsil at Bambohra, 
 
 Account of where the revenue of Bambohra and neighbouring parganas was col- 
 
 Tahsil. lected. No resistance seems to have been made to the Jats under 
 
 Siiraj Mai by the Dehli Amil of Bambohra, one Kazi Haiyati, whose family still live
 
 t 137 ) 
 
 at Bambolira, where the Kazi had erected a mosque and Idgah. The following year 
 Suraj Mai took Ismailpur and built a small fort (garhi) near it at Siwana, which was 
 destroyed by the Marhatta Appa Tantia. 
 
 In s. 1805 (A.D. 1748) Suraj began the fort now known as Kishengarh. 
 
 He first stuck up a lingam in a small temple, built by his officer Kishen Singh, 
 near the proposed moat. The temple is called the Kishaneswa. Within the fort a 
 temple to Bihariji was built and endowed. The outer ramparts of the fort are earthen^ 
 the inner of masonry. 
 
 Kishengarh became the headquarters of a revenue officer, who had under him 
 most of the present tahsil. The Jat chief rendered the Bambohra Pass, through 
 which the road to Ulwur runs, practicable for carts, and established chauHs on and 
 below the pass, which was placed in charge of a Meo of a neighbouring village. On 
 the Bambohra side of it a fine garden was made. 
 
 The Jats held Kishengarh until s. 1826 (A.D. 1769), when Mirza Murad Beg and 
 Abdulla Beg Mughals came from Dehli and besieged the fort. They placed a battery 
 on the Tankaheri hill to the west, and the effects of the bombardment are still appa- 
 rent. They took the place and held it for sixteen years. A ruined bazaar known as 
 Muradganj was built by them, and two of their tombs remain. 
 
 The Marhattas ousted the Mughals in s. 1841 (A.D. 1784). Eight years after- 
 wards Partap Singh took Ismailpur, five miles south-west of Kishengarh, but the 
 Marhattas retook it a few months afterwards. 
 
 In s. 1862 (A.D. 1805) General Lake attacked Bhartpur, and a British detach- 
 ment occupied Kishengarh, commanded by an officer named Denny. The detach- 
 ment remained there six months, after which Kishengarh, with other territory, was 
 transferred under treaty to Bakhtawar Singh of Ulwur. 
 
 Fatahabad, Kishengarh, and Ismailpur each at that time had a tahsil. In s. 1866 
 (A.D. 1809) the Fatahabad Tahsil was abolished, as also was the Ismailpur tahsil in s. 
 1917 (A.D. 1860). In A.D. 1872 the Jhindoli Tahsil was abolished. The villages of 
 all these were attached to Kishengarh, which also received, in A.D. 1872, seven villages 
 of Bahadarpur, another abolished tahsil. The same year two villages of Khairthal 
 were attached to the Mandawar Tahsil, to which, in Bakhtawar Singh's time, some 
 Khairthal villages had already been added. 
 
 Kishengarh, the headquarters of the tahsil, has been already spoken of. 
 It has 712 houses, and 2216 inhabitants. It is connected by a 
 metalled road with Khairthal, Tijara, and Ulwur. 
 
 Bds Kirpdlnagar, a mile to the west of Kishengarh, is the only place of 
 considerable trade. It is said there are four or five houses with T7- 5rn &i n . 
 
 Bus Karpalna^ar. 
 
 a capital each of Us. 50,000. It has 380 houses, with a popula- 
 tion of 1726. Mahajans are the principal inhabitants. 
 
 Khairthal, on the railway, connected with Kishengarh by a metalled road, ranked 
 next to Bas as a place of trade, but the railway will, no doubt, soon Khairthal. 
 give it the first place. It has 478 houses, and a population of 2728. 
 The principal inhabitants are Saiyads, some of whom have high office in Jaipur. 
 Khairthal gives its name to one of the nine old parganas which make up the present 
 tahsil of Kishengarh.
 
 ( 138 ) 
 
 Bambohra, the old headquarters of the Imperial Amil, has been already spoken 
 of. It has 411 houses, and 1858 inhabitants. It. too, names a par- 
 
 Bambobra. 
 
 gana. 
 
 Pur, the old headquarters of a pargana, has but 198 houses, 
 and 993 inhabitants. 
 
 Nftrna Niliiiagar, though the head of a pargana of thirteen villages, has 
 
 but 92 houses and 395 inhabitants. 
 
 Ilarsoli, the fifth pargana headquarters, is a fine village ; but as it 
 is held rent-free by the Majee, there is no information about it. 
 
 Bdghora. which named the sixth pargana, has 125 houses, and 
 BAgbora. . ' ' 
 
 779 inhabitants. 
 
 Ismailpur, head of the seventh pargana, has 609 houses, and 2659 
 Ismailpur. . . . . 
 
 inhabitants. 
 
 Bahddarpur is in the Ulwur Tahsil, though four of its villages are 
 Babadarpur. . .. . , , 
 
 in the Kishengarh. 
 
 Fatahabdd, the chief village of the ninth pargana, has 109 houses, and 628 in- 
 habitants. Formerly it was, as ruins show, a considerable place, but 
 some of its wealthy merchants are said to have mortally offended the 
 Khanzadas of Alamdl, a village not far off, and the latter, about one hundred and fifty 
 years ago, put them to death by fastening thongs (tdnt) round their testicles, and drag- 
 ging them till they died. Their relations brought the Jats of Bhartpur upon the Khan- 
 zadas, who retaliated by destroying Fatahabdd, in conjunction with some Meos, and it 
 has never recovered from the devastation. The locality has a bad reputation, as the 
 following popular rhyme shows : 
 
 " A-gam kamaya pacham kamaya, 
 
 Khub kamaya paisa ; 
 Aya Fatahabad ki gunf, 
 Jaisa ka taisa." 
 
 " Far I went in search of gain, 
 
 And much gain I got ; 
 But when I reached Fatahabad hollow 
 I was as empty as I started." 
 
 The northern tahsil on the west of Kishengarh is Mandawar. The foreign 
 Mandawar territory adjoining it is the Nabha pargana of Bawal, and the 
 
 Tahsil. group of isolated British villages, of which Shahjahanpur, 
 famous for its Mina Dacoits, is the chief. It is situated partly in the tract 
 known as Kaht, partly in Mewat. The area of the tahsil is about 229 square 
 miles, and its population about 54,000. 
 
 There are 127 fiscal and 17 jagir villages in the six pnrganas or frag- 
 ments of parganas. The fiscal are as follows :
 
 ( 139 ) 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 92 
 
 Musalman 
 Rajput. 
 
 c 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 Si 
 
 'v5" 
 
 
 1 
 
 Brahmin. 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 Mandawar 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 18 
 
 12 
 
 9 
 
 
 - 
 
 6 
 
 46 
 
 Kami Kot 
 
 fl 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 q 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 27 
 
 Barod 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 KLshengarh pargana 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 Jhindoli 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 I 9 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 28* 
 
 Harsora 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Total .... 
 
 10 
 
 9 
 
 31 
 
 30 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 116 
 
 * And one depopulated. 
 
 For statistics in detail see pages 187, 191. 
 
 The soil of the MandaVar Tahsil is for the most part good, though there 
 is a large percentage of inferior. The chief crops grown are, in order of quan- 
 tity, bajra, gram, barley, jawar. 
 
 On the banks of the Sabi and elsewhere there is some inferior . 
 
 DaJiri, but scarcely any very good, and not much of any. 
 
 The depth below the surface at which water is sometimes first met with is 80 feet, 
 but usually it varies from 20 feet to 40 feet. 
 
 The tract included in the Mandawar Tahsil has been chiefly in the hands 
 of the Chuhan Thakurs, spoken of under Aristocracy. Manda- 
 
 ,,,,,,, Mandawar 
 
 war is mentioned among the parganas ceded to the Maharao town and 
 of Ulwur by Lord Lake. 
 
 neighbourhood. 
 
 The town of Mandawar is nearly surrounded by hills, outworks, as it were, of the 
 rocky region further south. They run up to a height of 1757 feet, and have afforded 
 a refuge to the family of the Rao in times of difficulty. Springs and water-tanks, and 
 even wells, are to be met with in these hills, which abound in panthers, and the people 
 around are much harassed by these animals. Oue spring and tank known as Bok 
 Raja's " Kund " is a sacred bathing-place. 
 
 It has already been mentioned that Mandawar is the seat of the Musalman Rao of 
 a great Chauhan family. The traders are of the Mahur clan, which supplanted the 
 Khandelwal, formerly established at Mandawar. The ruin of the Khandelwal and 
 the rise of the Mahur is attributed to the curse of a fakir, whom the former, notwith- 
 standing their wealth, sent to be entertained by the latter. Khanzadas formerly 
 occupied a hamlet of Mandawar, but abandoned it on discovering the intention of the 
 Rao to destroy them. 
 
 Besides the Rao's residence, the buildings of note are mosques and tombs. One 
 of the mosques has an inscription showing that it was constructed in Akbar's time. 
 Close to the town in the hills is a large and ancient tank known as the Sagar Sah.
 
 ( 140 ) 
 
 When, many years ago, it was broken down the neighbourhood suffered much from 
 the subsidence of water in wells. It was, however, restored in 8. 1909, but requires 
 cleaning out. 
 
 There is a Thana, as well as a Tahsfl, at Mandawar. The number of houses is 
 482 and the population 2337. It is twenty-two miles north of Ulwur. 
 
 Kddiniagar has a police post here. The village is situated eight miles south of 
 Mandawar. There is a ruined bandh here, which, if built substantially, 
 would give the village some dahri. 
 
 Jhindoli gives its name to a pargana. It is ten miles south of Mandawar. The 
 village belonged to the Chauhans of Pahal. It has 334 houses and a 
 population of 1549 people. 
 
 Pahal, three miles south of Mandawar. The Chauhans of this place played an 
 important part in local history, and did brave service for the Jaipur 
 chief in the last century. They hold the village on an Istamrarl 
 tenure. The present population is very small. There are ruins of fine buildings on 
 the hills above it. Iron-smelting is carried on at Pahal. 
 
 Karnikot, eight miles north-west of Mandawar, on the Sabf, is only remarkable as 
 having a small fort and a police post. The fort was built by M. R. 
 Bakhtawar Singh in 1862. 
 
 Bywdr, the seat of a tdzirrii Chauhan Thakur connected with the Pahal family. It 
 has 312 houses and 1602 inhabitants. A rampart encircles the village. 
 It is eight miles north-west of Mandawar. 
 rhalsa. Phalsd has 358 houses and 1988 inhabitants. 
 
 K&lirnagar. 
 
 Jhindoli. 
 
 PaliaL 
 
 Karnikot. 
 
 Bijw&r. 
 
 The Bahror Tdhsil forms the north-west territory of the State. 
 
 In passing round its border it will be found that the civil 
 
 Bahror Tahsil. . . " f . .. . ., . . 
 
 jurisdiction of the territory just outside it changes seven times. 
 On the south-west is a little of Kot Putli lying between the Sabi and the Sot a, 
 then conies Patiala territory, then Nabha. On the north is Gurgaom. North- 
 east, Nabha territory (the Bawal pargana) is again met with, then a point of 
 Ulwur, then the detached Shahjahanpur and other villages of Gurgaom, and 
 finally Ulwur territory. 
 
 The Bahror Tahsil is in the Kaht. 
 
 Its area is about 264 square miles, and its population about 60,000. 
 
 There are three parganas, containing 131 fiscal and 20 rent-free villages. 
 
 
 *e-2! 
 
 -a 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 I 
 
 8 
 
 . 
 
 
 ~ r; 
 
 B 
 
 is 
 
 ^3 
 
 r^ 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 Wrt 
 
 n 
 
 1-5 
 
 o 
 
 ^ 
 
 N 
 
 S 
 
 H 
 
 Mandan 
 
 13 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 ... 
 
 11 
 
 ... 
 
 8 
 
 35 
 
 Bahror 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 
 8 
 
 54 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 80 
 
 Barod 
 
 4 
 
 ... 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 ... 
 
 2 
 
 16 
 
 Total . 
 
 22 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 10 
 
 71 
 
 3 
 
 19 
 
 131 
 
 See pages 187, 191, for detailed statistics.
 
 ( 141 ) 
 
 The revenue crop rates were introduced under the direction of Amu Jan, 
 the Diwan from Dehli of M. R. Banni Singh. They appear to have been ex- 
 tionally heavy, if the character of the soil be considered. They were per Raj 
 bigha ('4 of an acre) as follows : 
 
 
 Bahror. 
 
 M;i n dun. 
 
 Bdrod. 
 
 Wheat .... 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 
 ,,.... 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 Barley .... 
 
 6 
 
 3 8 
 
 ... 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 . . . 
 
 Barley (unirrigated) 
 
 3 
 
 ... 
 
 
 Cotton (irrigated) . 
 
 3 12 
 
 ... 
 
 32 
 
 (unirrigated) 
 
 2 12 
 
 ... 
 
 1 12 
 
 Jawar (irrigated) 
 
 3 
 
 ... 
 
 ... 
 
 (unirrigated) 
 
 2 10 
 
 1 
 
 
 Indian corn (irrigated) 
 
 3 
 
 ... 
 
 2 13 
 
 Gram .... 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 
 Bajra .... 
 
 1 12 
 
 ... 
 
 ... 
 
 > 
 
 1 6 
 
 . . . 
 
 
 Moth and inferior pulses < 
 
 1 4 
 1 2 
 
 9 
 6 
 
 C 15 
 
 The soil of the tahsil is very poor in Mandan. On the whole, about half is 
 good, half inferior and bad. The chief crops grown are in order of extent, 
 bajra, moth, gram, barley. 
 
 There is no flooded land (dahri) outside the beds of nallahs, and but very little 
 culturable uallah land (katli). This last lies along the bed of the Sota and Sabi nal- 
 lahs, which unite at Islampur, five miles south-east of the town of Bahror. 
 
 The depth below the surface of water is often considerable, sometimes as much as 
 130 feet, but usually varying from 20 feet to 50 feet. 
 
 The mudzinas of the Bahror pargaua bear date F. 1176 (A.D. 1771). Those of the 
 Barod F. 1237 (A.D. 1734). 
 
 According to these mudzinas the area of eighteen villages amounted to 35,731 
 bighas,* and their revenue to Rs. 8766. The Settlement survey makes the same 
 villages 26,856 bighas, and they have been assessed at Rs. 32,839. 
 
 The parganas of Bahror formed part of the Narnol subah during the Mughal 
 Imperial period, but I believe that Chauhans were generally the principal rulers of 
 the country up to the occupation of it by the Jats, who took possession of Bahror, and 
 were succeeded there by Partap Singh. The hold of the latter, however, was feeble. 
 Nimrana, the chief of which is almost independent of Ulwur, lies to the north-east 
 of Bahror (see p, 121). Bargujar jagirdars are also of some importance, their chief 
 village is Tahsin. 
 
 The town of Bahror is situated thirty-four miles north-west from Ulwur, and 
 twelve miles south-east of Narnol the nearest town of importance. 
 It has 1030 houses and 5368 inhabitants. 
 
 Bahror. 
 
 Tliis muazina bigha wasevideutly the bame as the present Raj bigha.
 
 ( H2 ) 
 
 There is a mud fort about 50 yards square, with a Raj garrison, and besides the 
 tahsil, a police post, and school, a new school-building has been erected. 
 
 There is a fair bazaar, numerous masonry buildings and gardens, but the town is 
 said never to have recovered from its spoliation by the Marhattas s.1860. 
 
 Mdndan, sixteen miles north-east of Bahror, was the headquarters of a separate 
 tahsil. It has a population of about 2000. On the hill above it is 
 a fort made of slate. A Hindu shrine is a conspicuous object a little 
 above the town. 
 
 Nimrdna, ten miles north-east of Bahror. Only remarkable as the seat of the 
 Maharaja of Nimrana, whose position has been already described. He 
 has a fort and palace on the slope of a hill range, but it is in a dilapi- 
 dated condition. 
 
 BdroJ. The Chauhan Thakur of this place has already been mentioned. It is the 
 old headquarters of a pargana. It is six miles east of Bahror ; a 
 " rund " full of game lies near it on the west. 
 
 The Middle parganas, or those just below the four northern, and 
 Middle .i us ^ above the four southern, are Govindgarh, Ramgarh, Ulwur, 
 
 parganas. BatlSUr. 
 
 Goviudgarh is the eastern-most of the middle parganas. It juts out, 
 forming, so to speak, a peninsular of Ulwur in Bhartpur territory. It is in 
 Mewat, is about 52 square miles in extent, and has a population of about 
 26,000. 
 
 The tahsil consists of but one pargana. It contains 3 rent-free and 
 53 fiscal villages ; the detail of the latter is as follows : 
 
 Maudan. 
 
 Nimrana. 
 
 Barod. 
 
 
 Mina. 
 
 Gfijar. 
 
 Malli. 
 
 Meo. 
 
 Mixed. 
 
 Total. 
 
 Goviudgarh . . . 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 31 
 
 3 
 
 40 
 
 Ramgarh .... 
 
 ... 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 Total .... 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 43 
 
 4 
 
 53 
 
 For fuller statistics see pages 187, 191. 
 
 TUe soil of the Govindgarh Tahsil is for the most part good. The chief 
 crops grown are bajra, cotton, and jawar. 
 
 Formerly this pargana was irrigated by the water of the Ruparel, brought 
 into it by the Hazdri Bandh, the dam on the Ruparel, which affected the 
 battle of Laswarree. The darn was very valuable to the Govindgarh Tahsil, 
 but after an inquiry into the respective claims of the two states, it has been 
 determined that the water is not to be obstructed during the rains, but to be 
 allowed to flow freely into Bhartpur. 
 
 At present the dahri or flooded land is almost confined to seven villages. Pfpal- 
 khera and Nakatpur, a pair of detached villages lying in Bhartpur territory beyond 
 the Sikri bandh, and Bakshuka and Mallki, a second pair similarly situated. These 
 four villages lie beyond the Sikrl bandh an important irrigation work on the Ru-
 
 
 Average annual 
 collections for 
 ten years from 
 A.D. 1828. 
 
 Govindgarh 
 Khera Malium<l ... 
 
 1994 
 3245 
 3378 
 
 Bhainsrawat 
 
 3283 
 
 Muudpur Kalan 
 Ratnbas ... 
 
 2756 
 5612 
 
 Saimla 
 
 3634 
 
 HarsoU . 
 
 2109 
 
 parel in Bhartpur, just beyond the Ulwur border, and they get the surplus water of 
 the stream. Pagseri, Doroli, and Saidampur, on the Qovindgarh side the bandh, 
 likewise get water when it is abundant. 
 
 The well water of the pargaua is from 10 feet to 25 feet below the 
 surface. It is never deep. 
 
 There are no old mudzinas in the Govindgarh Tahsil, but the sums collected from 
 the villages from s. 1885 (A.D. 1828) are on record. The following Tahgil records> 
 will assist comparison between former and present collections. 
 
 Present Assess- 
 ment. 
 
 2950 
 2850 
 1050 
 2770 
 1850 
 5100 
 2720 
 1700 
 
 The change in the productiveness of the pargana is dwelt on in the 
 Settlements Report, p. 184 Acwmnt of 
 
 In the time of M. R. Bakhtawar Singh, a family of Khanzadas 
 held many villages round the present site of Govindgarh. Nawab 
 Zulfikar Khan was the principal. His seat was known as the Fort of Ghasaoli. 
 About A.D. 1803 Bakhtawar Singh, in conjunction with the Marhattas, expelled him 
 and the 500 horse he is said to have employed. Ghasaoli fort was destroyed, and 
 the site of it is now a Raj grass preserve. The local seat of authority was removed 
 to Govindgarh, a spot very near the old fort. The present fort is said to have been 
 built by Bakhtawar Singh in s. 1862 (A.D. 1805). It is remarkable for the extent 
 of its moat. 
 
 There are a Thana Tahsil and school in Govindgarh, and the population is 4290. 
 The town is twenty-five miles east of Ulwur. 
 
 Bainsrdwat, a village four miles south of Govindgarh, containing inhabi- 
 
 tants. Here there is a platform and building (thara) where for- 
 merly Nar Khan Khanzada, brother of Zulfikar Khan, already men- 
 tioned, dispensed justice, and a ruined fort in which he resided. It is curious that 
 people of the neighbouring villages, which belonged to Nar Khan or his brother, still 
 come to this thara to settle disputes by oath. 
 
 It is common enough to find cultivators established on the soil, and paying no 
 more than the revenue fairly chargeable on the land they hold. But the cultivators 
 of Bainsrawat, whether baniyas, chumars, mails, or kasais, are, contrary to common 
 custom, permitted to make wells, which they claim as their own. 
 
 Pipalkhera, miles north-east of Govindgarh, with 439 houses and a popula- 
 
 tion of 1833. It is, with Nakatpur, situated within Bhartpur, and the _^ 
 two villages do not at any point touch Ulwur territory. The village, 
 with others about it, formerly was held in jagir by a family of Naruka Rajputs, whose 
 claim to proprietory right has been lately recognised in part.
 
 ( 144 ) 
 
 Ramgarh is the middle tahsil next to Qovindgarh, which it adjoins, but 
 most of its eastern border lies along Bhartpur territory, and several Bhartpur 
 villages are isolated within its limits. It also is in Mewat. Its extent is 
 about 146 square miles, and it has a population of 51,000. 
 
 
 
 ij 
 
 * 
 
 '3 
 
 ?; 
 
 a 
 
 S 
 
 p 
 
 1> 
 
 M 
 
 | 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 
 1 
 
 H 
 
 Ramgarh ... 
 
 1 
 
 ... 
 
 77 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 96 
 
 Bahadarpur . 
 
 ... 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 ... 
 
 ... 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 Total . 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 83 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 105 
 
 The Meos are chiefly of the Nai and Dulot clans. 
 
 For Kevenue Statistics see Appendix, page 188, 192. 
 
 The soil of the Ramgarh Tahsil is generally rich where subject to floods, 
 elsewhere it is for the most part light. The chief crops grown are bajra, 
 barley, jawar. 
 
 The dahri or flooded land of Ramgarh is the best in the state. The richest is 
 that which the Chiihar Sidh nallah covers. There is also some very good upon the 
 Lindwah. The principal bandh or dam in the tahsfl is the Atria, the object of which 
 is to compel the Lindwah to flow along the foot of the western hills, in order to be 
 utilised by several villages. Smaller embankments in continuation of the main work 
 further this. 
 
 The Lindwah, which at first flows south, turns to the north-east ; and south of the 
 village of Nogaom there is a dam which turns the water into a canal conveying it to 
 the British territory beyond the border. TheUlwur villagers and officials have been 
 prohibited from destroying the dam and from obstructing the flow of the canal. The 
 people of Banjir Nagla, the border village of the Ulwur Tahsfl, upon the Chiihar 
 Sidh, have recently renewed an old practice of making an earthen dam to raise the 
 water of the Chiihar Sidh. Ordinarily the dam will be swept away by the first 
 week's rain, but the rains might be too scanty to destroy it, in which case it should, 
 I think, be cut within a month of the first rainfall. 
 
 Buja in the west of the tahsil is, I think, the only village where a bandh requires 
 renewing. 
 
 Water is occasionally as many as 60 feet below the surface, but for the most part 
 it is not deep down, especially in the villages irrigated by the Lindwah and Chiihar 
 Sidh. Its average depth is from 10 to 25 feet. 
 
 There are several ranges of hills in Ramgarh or on its borders. The most con- 
 tinuous is that to the west. It is remarkable for the stone causeways 
 which have been made through its passes, over which horses and ele- 
 phants can travel. Kalaghatta, or Black Pass, so called from the colour of its soft 
 elatey stone, is said to be the oldest ; then Rupbas Pass, to the south of it. Further 
 south is Daneta Paas, the most extensive causeway of all. Again south is the Kho 
 
 Hills.
 
 ( 145 ) 
 
 Pass causeway, made by the disciples of Lai Das, who frequented these hills, and south 
 of that the Baraod Pass causeway, made thirty years ago by a banniah named Dull 
 Chand. 
 
 Through a break in these hills there was a good deal of traffic between TJlwur and 
 Delhi, vid villages Untwal, Bijwar, and Nogawan. The hills are generally somewhat 
 lower and less regular than the Tijara range, and the grazing is less valuable. 
 
 One hundred and fifty years ago there were no habitations on the present site of 
 Ramgarh. Some Chumars. under one Bhoja, were first settled there, 
 
 .... , , Account of 
 
 in order to relieve their brethren when acting as begars or pressed R&mgarh and 
 porters, between the large villages to the north and Uiwur. The place neighbourhood, 
 was called Bhojpur, and the Chumars were wealthy enough to build masonry houses. 
 
 In s. 1802 or 1803, Padam Singh Naruka occupied Bhojpur. He seems to have re- 
 ceived the village in Jagir from Jaipur, and to have been assisted in establishing him- 
 self by the Khanzada of Ghasaolf, mentioned under Govindgarh. Padam Singh made 
 the place prosperous, extended his power, and built the fort, which was called Ramgarh. 
 
 There were then two parganahs within the limits of the present tahsil one 
 Khilora, the other Mubarakpur. Ramgarh was in Khilora. 
 
 Sanip Singh succeeded his father Padam Singh, whose widow Jodhi ji became 
 Sati. A chattri and well to the south of the town known as mdha satti, marks the 
 scene of the sacrifices. 
 
 As detailed elsewhere, Sariip Sing, who possessed the present Lachmangarh as well 
 as Ramgarh, came into collision with Partap Singh whom he opposed, or would not 
 co-operate with, against the Khanzada of Ghasaoli, and Partap Singh having got him 
 into his power cruelly murdered him. 
 
 The Thakur's manager, Nand Lai, by the aid of a Meo of Khilora, escaped to Ramgarh 
 where he resisted the Raja for some time, but eventually had to evacuate the fort. 
 The Tahsil of Ramgarh was then formed, consisting of Khilora and Marakpur and the 
 fort enlarged. 
 
 The Kanungoes or accountants of the two old parganahs were summoned to 
 Ramgarh, and most of the Khilora traders. 
 
 Besides the tahsil there is a thana and school at Ramgarh. It is thirteen miles 
 east of Alwar city, and contains 900 houses, and 5474 inhabitants. 
 
 Aldora, four miles east of Ramgarh, has 407 houses and 1437 inhabitants. It pays 
 a higher revenue than any village in the tahsil, and its land may be 
 regarded as a type of the rich flooded land of the tahsil. There are 
 about a dozen villages with similar land, and perhaps fifteen bearing crops worth 
 twenty-five per cent. less. However, the well-being of Alaora, and many other 
 villages, is entirely dependent upon the arrival of the waters of the Chuhar sidh, which 
 often do not reach so far ; Alaora is said to have been formerly a more considerable 
 village than it is at present, and a stone four kos to the east of it is said to have 
 marked its boundary. 
 
 There was once a fine tank north-west of the village said to have been constructed 
 by a Ranf. Beside it are the ruins of an elegant twelve-pillared Musalmau tomb. 
 A song in praise of the Rani who made the tomb is current. 
 
 Ndswdrri, eight miles south-east of Rdmgarh, far better known as Las- 
 warree, is an inconsiderable village, but will be for ever famous 
 in the annuls of British India on account of the important 
 victory there won by Lord Lake on November 1st, 1803. A full account of this
 
 ( no ) 
 
 battle is not now easily obtainable. I therefore insert a somewhat long 
 narrative based on and partly extracted from Thorn's history of the war. 
 Affecting as it did the permanent British relations with Ulwur, and to some 
 extent with the neighbouring states, the victory was an event most important 
 to Rajputana. 
 
 After the battle of Dehli, in which Lord Lake defeated the Harhattas under M. 
 Louis Bonquin, there still remained fifteen regular battalions, which Siudiah had sent 
 from the Daeccan under the command of M. Dudernaique. The latter surrendered 
 himself to the British force at Muttra, but his battalions remained intact, and were, 
 indeed, augmented by two others, which had escaped from Dehli. 
 
 This powerful force made no attempt to prevent the capture of Agra by Lord Lake, 
 its object being to recover Dehli, the recapture of which was regarded by Sindiah as 
 of the first importance to his prestige. 
 
 Lord Lake marched westward from Agra on October 27, 1803, against this 
 force, which was known to be on the borders of Mewat. His army consisted of the 
 8th, 27th, and 29th Dragoons, the 1st, 2d, 3d, 4th, and 6th Native Cavalry, His Ma- 
 jesty's 76th Foot, the 2d battalion of the 8th, 9th, 12th, and 15th Native Infantry, 
 the 1st battalion of the 12th and 15th Native Infantry, six companies of the 16th 
 Native Infantry, one company of 1st battalion llth Native Infantry. 
 
 In the afternoon of the 29th October, " a heavy cannonade was heard, which proved 
 to be occasioned by the bombardment of Katumbar, which place the enemy entirely 
 destroyed. The next day the army effected a forced march of twenty miles, leaving 
 the heavy guns and baggage at Futtypur, under the protection of two battalions of 
 Native Infantry, belonging to the 4th brigade. Exertions were made in order to 
 accelerate our advance upon the enemy ; and, accordingly, on the 31st, we encamped 
 at a small distance from the ground which, they had occupied near Katumbar the same 
 morning. In consequence of finding them thus near, the commander-in-chief resolved 
 upon making an immediate effort to come up with them at the head of the cavalry, 
 with whom he might keep them employed, and endeavour to seize their guns and 
 baggage, till, by the junction of the British infantry, who had orders to follow at three 
 in the morning, full advantage might be taken of the confusion produced by his 
 attack. In pursuance of this determination, General Lake set out with the whole of 
 the cavalry the same night at eleven o'clock ; and after a march of twenty-five miles, 
 in little more than six hours, came up with the object of his pursuit about sunrise on 
 the morning of the 1st November." 
 
 The enemy's force consisted of 17 regular battalions of infantry, to the number of 
 about 9000 men, 72 guns, and 4000 to 5000 cavalry. On our approach it appeared 
 that the enemy were upon the retreat, and that in such confusion as to induce the 
 British general to make an instant attack upon them, without waiting for the arrival 
 of the infantry. The enemy, on their part, were not wanting in the adoption of 
 measures for their defence, and the annoyance of our troops. With this view, by 
 cutting the embankment* across the nallah, the road was rendered extremely difficult 
 for the passage of cavalry, a circumstance which, while it impeded our progress, gave the 
 enemy an opportunity of choosing an advantageous position, their right being in front of 
 the village of Laswaree, and thrown back upon a rivulet, the banks of which were so 
 very steep as to be extremely difficult of access ; while their left was upon the village of 
 
 * The Hazari Bandh.
 
 <J?s 
 
 "ftvfed 
 
 O 
 
 i\ 
 ^&?0f$ 
 
 *<**. 
 
 0\ 
 
 IfSj, 
 
 ^>>* 
 '<^/.- 
 
 ^Z'r 
 
 ift"-?~ 
 
 ffitf 
 
 ^3i// 
 
 Xasware 
 
 t 
 
 te 
 
 ^JNi^e^**"* 
 
 '> '" , '-:.. 
 
 K. 
 
 1^- mm 
 r-k :l ' JP -^' 
 
 0^ & 
 
 4.0.*^' ^ ^ 
 
 Jaumporc + -^? c ^'"9?> 
 
 BATTLE 
 
 OF 
 
 LASWAREE. 
 
 FROM CAPTAIN THORN'S SKETCH. 
 A A. ist Position of enemy's right wing 
 
 during British Cavalry attack. 
 DD. Position of ditto after arrival of 
 
 British Infantry. 
 DO. Position of ditto during attack of 
 
 British Infantry. 
 H. 2Qih Dragoons. E. British Infantry.
 
 Mohaulpore, and their entire front, which lay concealed from view by high grass, was 
 defended by a most formidable line of artillery. In addition to these securities of 
 force and situation, the enemy derived an advantage of no small moment from the 
 immense cloud of dust raised by the movement of the cavalry, which so completely 
 obscured the change that had taken place in their position, as to render it impossible 
 for General Lake to avail himself of the circumstance, or to be guided by his observa- 
 vations, where so many perplexities contributed to produce embarrassment. These 
 obstacles, however, which would have deterred an ordinary mind from attempting a 
 desirable object till the prospect of success became more decided, had no other effect 
 on the commander-in-chief than that of leading him to the prompt execution of his 
 original plan, and confirming his resolution of preventing the retreat of the enemy, and 
 of securing the possession of their artillery. Thus fixed in his determination, he 
 ordered the advanced guard, with the 1st brigade of cavalry, to move upon the point 
 where the enemy had been previously seen in motion, but which was, in fact, now be- 
 come the left of their new position. This plan of attack was directed to be followed 
 up by the remainder of the cavalry in succession, as- fast as they could form, immedi- 
 ately on crossing the rivulet. 
 
 " The obedience of the troops and the alacrity of their officers corresponded with 
 the energy and daring spirit of their leader, as appeared in the charge made by the 
 advanced guard, under Major Griffiths, of His Majesty's 29th Regiment of Dragoons, 
 and aide-de-camp to the Governor-General, as also in that of the 1st brigade, con- 
 ducted by Colonel T. P. Vandeleur, of His Majesty's 8th Regiment of Dragoons. 
 With so much impetuosity were these charges made that the enemy's line was forced, 
 the cavalry penetrated into the village, and several guns were taken ; but the advan- 
 tage was dearly purchased by the loss of the brave Colonel Vandeleur, who was 
 mortally wounded. The attacks made by the other brigades of cavalry were con- 
 ducted with the same spirit and success. The 3d brigade, under the command of 
 Colonel Macan, which was next in succession, consisting of the 29th Regiment of 
 Dragoons and the 4th Regiment of Native Cavalry, attracted particular notice on this 
 occasion. Having received orders to turn the right flank of the enemy, this brigade 
 came up with them at a gallop across the nallah, under a heavy fire from their bat- 
 teries ; then forming instantly into line, and moving on steadily, charged the foe in 
 the face of a tremendous fire from all their artillery and musketry. To the former 
 were fastened chains running from one battery to another, for the purpose of imped- 
 ing the progress of assailants ; while, to make the execution more deadly, the enemy re- 
 served their fire till our cavalry came within the distance of 20 yards of the muzzles of the 
 guns, which, being concealed by the high grass jungle, became perceptible only when 
 a frightful discharge of grape and double-headed shot mowed down whole divisions, 
 as the sweeping storm of hail levels the growing crop of grain to the earth. But 
 notwithstanding the shock of this iron tempest, and the awful carnage produced by it 
 in our ranks, nothing could repress the ardour of the cavalry, whose velocity overcame 
 every resistance. Having penetrated through the enemy's line, they immediately 
 formed again, and charged backwards and forwards three times, with surprising order 
 and effect, amidst the continued roar of cannon and an incessant shower of grape 
 and chain shot." 
 
 The cavalry had extraordinary difficulties to overcome, for no sooner had they 
 charged through than the artillerymen of the enemy, who, to save themselves, had 
 taken shelter under their guns, when our men had passed, reloaded them, and fired
 
 upon our rear. Their battalions, which were drawn up behind a deep entrenchment 
 covered by backeries, carts, bullocks, and other cumbrous baggage, kept up a galling 
 fire with musketry, which did great execution. 
 
 " On their side also numbers fell in this severe struggle ; and though all the guns 
 immediately opposed to our troops were virtually taken and in our possession, yet, for 
 the want of draught bullocks and infantry to secure what we had so dearly earned, 
 only two out of the number taken could be brought away. Though this severe con- 
 flict was distinguished by all the characteristics of British valour, in the resolute 
 firmness of the cavalry to carry their object, such was the inequality of the force 
 engaged in the combat, and the destructive effects of the fire from the guns still 
 remaining in the hands of the enemy, as to render it prudent to recall the brigade out 
 of their reach ; and, accordingly, just as the brave Colonel Macau was in the act of 
 leading on his men for the fourth time to the charge, orders were received to rejoin 
 the main body." 
 
 While the perilous contest was thus raging, the British infantry was approaching. 
 It arrived on the banks of the rivulet by noon. After a fatiguing march of twenty-five 
 miles under a burning sun, the infantry required some rest and refreshment, which 
 was ordered. Meanwhile, such was the effect of their presence upon the enemy, that 
 a message was sent to the commander-in-chief with an offer of surrendering all their 
 guns upon certain conditions, to which a favourable answer was returned. An hour 
 was granted for the fulfilment of the conditions, but the British general continued his 
 preparations for an attack should the enemy prove false. 
 
 " The infantry were formed into two columns on the left, the first composed of 
 the right wing, under the command of Major-General Ware being appointed to attack 
 the village of Mohaulpore, and to turn the right flank of the enemy, which ever since 
 the morning had been thrown back, thereby concentrating their entire force round 
 that place, which was strongly fortified. Their infantry, formed into two lines, were 
 defended in front by a numerous train of artillery, having the cavalry on their right 
 and their left appuyed on Mohaulpore. 
 
 " The second column of the British infantry, forming the left wing, under Major- 
 General St. John, was directed to support the first column, while the cavalry drew 
 the attention of the enemy to the hostile demonstration in front, which threatened 
 their left. The 3d brigade of cavalry, under Colonel Macan, received instructions 
 to support the infantry ; while Lieutenant-Colonel John Vandeleur, with the 2d 
 brigade, was detached to the right of our line, in order, by watching the motions of 
 the enemy, to take advantage of any confusion that might occur among them, and in 
 case of a retreat to attack them with vigour. The reserve composed of the 1st 
 brigade, under Lieutenant-Colonel Gordon, who had succeeded to the command on the 
 death of Colonel T. P. Vandeleur was formed between the 2d and 3d brigades; 
 while as many field-pieces as could be brought up, together with the galloper guns 
 attached to the cavalry, formed four distinct batteries for the support of the operations 
 of the infantry. 
 
 " Such was the disposition of our force, and the plan of attack drawn up in the 
 interval allowed for the performance of the conditions of surrender proposed by the 
 enemy ; on whose failure to fulfil what they had promised, the British infantry pro- 
 ceeded, marching along the banks of the rivulet under cover of the high grass, and 
 amidst the broken ground that for some time concealed their advance. As soon, how- 
 ever, as they were discerned, and it was ascertained that their object was to turn the
 
 ( H9 ) 
 
 flank of the enemy, the latter instantly threw back their right wing, under cover of 
 heavy discharges of artillery against the head of our column, which suffered consider- 
 ably. At the same time, our four batteries began to play with no less vigour ; and 
 the whole continued to advance during this tremendous cannonade, in spite of the 
 vast superiority beth in numbers and weight of metal of the enemy's artillery, which 
 was uncommonly well served, showers of grape being poured upon the assailants from 
 large mortars, as well as from guns of heavy calibre. The effect of the fire, which 
 was terrible in the extreme, was felt with peculiar severity by the 76th Regiment, 
 which fine body, by leading the attack, as usual became the direct object of destruc- 
 tion. So great, indeed, was the loss of this corps, that the commander-iu-chief deemed 
 it advisable to hasten the attack with that regiment and those of the native infantry, 
 consisting of the 2d battalion of the 12th and five companies of the 16th, which had 
 closed to the front, and to wait till the remainder of the column should be formed, 
 whose advance had been much delayed by unavoidable impediments." 
 
 When this resolution was adopted, and the gallant band came within reach of the 
 enemy's canister shot, a most galling fire was poured on them from the whole train of 
 the enemy'i artillery. At this moment the enemy's cavalry attempted to charge, but 
 the infantry effectually checked it, and it recoiled, but with the manifest intention of 
 trying another attack. So General Lake judged it prudent to order an attack to be 
 made upon them in turn from the British cavalry, which service being entrusted 
 to His Majesty's 29th Regiment of Dragoons, was performed to the entire satisfaction 
 of the commander-in-chief. 
 
 " This regiment, which had previously moved along the banks of the rivulet, in 
 order to support the main attack, had halted for that purpose in a hollow immediately 
 behind our battery, the fire from which occasioned so violent a one in return as to 
 render their situation exceedingly trying ; for, though partly concealed from the view 
 of the enemy, the shot rolled and ploughed up the ground in every direction among 
 our ranks, with the most mischievous effect. While in this position, which was ren- 
 dered more painful by the necessity of waiting in a state of passive endurance, the 
 gallant Major Griffiths was killed, on whose loss the command devolved upon Captain 
 Wade. At length, however, the welcome order arrived for the regiment to charge ; 
 which injunction was no sooner given than it was as promptly obeyed, and the troops 
 galloped out of the narrow passage, where they had been so perilously posted, by files, 
 as the ground would not admit of a larger front. 
 
 " On forming up on the outer flank of the 76th Regiment, the cavalry was greeted 
 with three cheers, which was heartily re-echoed by the dragoons, on whose sudden 
 appearance the enemy's horse, after having advanced to charge our infantry, made a 
 precipitate retreat. An awful pause of breathless expectation now ensued. The 
 numerous artillery of the enemy seemed to watch an opportune moment to frustrate 
 the meditated attack, by pouring destruction upon their assailants. The affecting 
 interest of the scene was heightened by the narrow escape of the commander-in-chief, 
 whose charger having been shot under him, his gallant son, Major George Lake, while 
 in the act of tendering his own horse to" the general, was wounded by his side. This 
 touching incident had a sympathetic effect upon the minds of all that witnessed it, and 
 diffused an enthusiastic fervour among the troops, who appeared to be inspired by it 
 with a more than ordinary heroic ardour. The cavalry trumpet now sounded to the 
 charge ; and though it was instantly followed by the thundering roar of a hundred 
 pieces of cannon, which drowned every other call but an instinctive sense of duty, the
 
 ( 150 ) 
 
 whole, animated with one spirit, rushed into the thick of battle. The 29th, now the 
 25th Regiment of Dragoons, pierced with the impetuosity of lightning through both 
 lines of the enemy's infantry, in the face of the most tremendous fire of grape shot 
 and a general volley of musketry. This advantage was followed up instantly by our 
 veteran chief, who, at the head of the 76th Regiment, supported by the 12th, 15th, 
 and a detachment of the 16th Regiment of Native Infantry, seized the guns from 
 which the enemy had just been driven. The 29th Dragoons, after this achievement, 
 made a wheel to the left to charge the enemy's horse, who had assumed a menacing 
 posture ; and after completely routing and pursuing them to the pass through the 
 hills, our cavalry fell upon the rear of the main body, and entirely cut off their retreat. 
 During these rapid operations, the infantry still continuing to press forward, routed 
 the enemy against whom they were opposed, and succeeded in driving them towards a 
 small mosque in the rear of the village, about which they were met and charged by 
 the British cavalry in various directions. The remainder of the first column of our 
 infantry came up just in time to join the attack of the reserve of the enemy, which 
 was formed in the rear of their first line. At this period of the battle Major-General 
 Ware fell dead, his head being carried off by a cannon shot. He was an excellent 
 officer, and his loss was severely felt and deeply lamented by the whole army. After 
 his death, the command of this column devolved upon Colonel Macdonald, who, though 
 wounded, continued in the exercise of the important trust with the utmost judgment, 
 activity, and intrepidity till the close of the action. 
 
 " The enemy persisted with determined obstinacy in defending their position to 
 the last, contending every point inch by inch, and refusing to give way till they had 
 lost the whole of their guns ; and even then, when their situation was become des- 
 perate, they still continued to manifest the same courageous disposition, their left 
 wing endeavouring to effect their retreat in good order ; but this attempt was frus- 
 trated by the 27th Regiment of Dragoons, and the 6th Regiment of Native Cavalry, 
 commanded by Lieutenant-Colonel John Vaudeleur of the 8th Light Dragoons, who 
 broke into their column, cut many to pieces, and captured the rest, with the whole 
 of the baggage. 
 
 " The loss sustained by the British army in accomplishing this victory was great, 
 amounting to about eight hundred in killed and wounded ; but that of the enemy far 
 exceeded it, for, with the exception of two thousand who surrendered themselves 
 prisoners, the whole of their seventeen battalions were destroyed, so that the dead 
 alone on the field of battle could hardly have been less than seven thousand men. 
 Though some of their cavalry were enabled, by the fleetness of their horses and local 
 knowledge, to escape destruction, the rest, except those who had the good fortune to 
 conceal themselves among the bazaar people, were numbered with the slain. 
 
 "Ahajee, the commander of the Mahratta army, abandoned the field on an 
 elephant richly caparisoned, which, on finding himself closely pressed by the British 
 dragoons, he relinquished, and mounting a swift horse, succeeded in getting off, as 
 our men were unable, from the exhausted state of their horses, to continue the 
 pursuit. 
 
 " The battle, which terminated at four o'clock, gave to the victors the whole of 
 the enemy's bazaars, with the camp equipage and baggage, a considerable number of 
 elephants, camels, and above sixteen hundred bullocks, seventy-two pieces of cannon, 
 five thousand stand of arms, forty-four stands of colours, sixty four tumbrils laden 
 with ammunition and three with money, besides fifty-seven carts containing stores of
 
 ( 151 ) 
 
 various descriptions. The military apparatus and supplies were of prime quality ; and 
 the ordnance in particular, with the exception of nine guns, was perfectly serviceable. 
 From the commencement of the conflict early in the morning with the British cavalry, 
 to the close of the general action in the evening, the enemy discovered a firmness of 
 resolution and contempt of death which could not fail to command the admiration of 
 their opponents, whose energies in the struggle were strained to the utmost, though 
 nothing could repress their ardour, or withstand the impetus of their united exertions. 
 The seventeen battalions with whom our army were engaged constituted the flower of 
 Scindiah's establishment, and, by way of pre-eminent distinction, were characterised 
 as the " Deccan Invincibles." Their total overthrow, therefore, completed the humilia- 
 tion of this formidable Mahratta chief by depriving him of that power which his 
 military superiority, with the aid of the French force, enabled him to maintain in 
 Hindoostan. 
 
 " Throughout this eventful war, indeed, every conflict gave evidence of the im- 
 provement made by the natives in military knowledge, through their connection with 
 the French, whose abilities were exercised to the utmost in exasperating the chiefs 
 against the English, and in forming their subjects into hardy and disciplined soldiers, 
 with the view of thereby overthrowing our dominion in the East." 
 
 On the present occasion the effect of French instruction was fully exhibited, for 
 the Mahratta army displayed all the characteristics of European arrangement and 
 discipline. Considering, therefore, the enemy's advantages in point of training and 
 position, their superiority in number compared with the British actually engaged, and 
 the fatigue the British troops had endured previous to the battle, the victory was 
 indeed a glorious one. 
 
 " The cavalry, after marching forty-two miles in less than twenty-four hours, were 
 hotly engaged with the whole force of the enemy from sunrise till near sunset ; and 
 of so pressing a nature was this trying service that the horses were actually without 
 food or water for the space of twenty hours. On coming up with the enemy, they 
 were called into immediate exercise, and continued it, with little cessation, under very 
 painful disadvantages, till the arrival of the infantry, who also had undergone extra- 
 ordinary fatigue and hardship, in forced marches of sixty-five miles in forty-eight 
 hours." 
 
 During the day the Commander-m-Chief had two horses killed under him, and 
 the shot showered around him continually with the utmost fury. In the morning 
 His Excellency led the cavalry to the onset, and in the afternoon he advanced at the 
 head of the 76th Regiment, with whom he conducted all the attacks that were made 
 on the enemy's line and on their reserve posted in and about the fortified village of 
 Malpur. 
 
 " But among the trials which exercised the fortitude of Lord Lake on that day, the 
 most distressing was the accident that befel his gallant son, Major Lake, of the 94th 
 Regiment, who attended his father in the capacity of aide-de-camp and military 
 secretary throughout the whole campaign. In that part of the battle, of which an 
 account has already been detailed, while the Commander-in-Chief was leading on his 
 troops against the enemy, his horse fell under him, after being pierced by several 
 shot, upon which his son instantly dismounted, and urged his father to accept the 
 horse which he rode. This was at first refused, but after some entreaty, the General 
 was prevailed upon to comply, when, just as the Major had mounted another horse 
 belonging to one of the troopers, he received a severe wound from a cannon shot in
 
 ( 152 ) 
 
 the presence of his father. Parental affection was suspended for a while by the sense 
 of public duty, and the General proceeded with unrelaxed vigour in the prosecution of 
 the great object that was paramount to all others ; after accomplishing which, and 
 remaining master of the field, he bad the consolation to find that his brave and 
 affectionate son, though severely wounded, was likely to do well, and prove an orna- 
 ment to his country." He recovered, but was killed on the 17th August 1808, at the 
 storming of the heights of Roleia, in Portugal. 
 
 " The setting sun, after this busy and sanguinary day, presented a spectacle to the 
 beholder calculated to agitate his mind with a variety of emotions ; for while he 
 could not but feel grateful at the result of the conflict, and exult in the laurels which 
 rewarded the victors, his sympathy was awakened in contemplating the extensive 
 plain covered with the bodies of the dead, and hearing on all sides the groans of the 
 wounded and the dying. This terrific picture was heightened by successive explosions 
 of powder magazines and tumbrils of ammunition, which shook the atmosphere and 
 obscured the horizon with tremendous clouds of sulphurous smoke. If anything could 
 add to such a scene of woe, it was the approach of a murky night, indicating a hurri- 
 cane, that came on with furious rapidity, till it spread an indescribable degree of 
 horror over the blood-stained field. 
 
 "On the arrival of the camp equipage, which was not till late in the evening, the 
 victorious troops pitched their tents near the rivulet between the village of Laswaree 
 and that of Impurah or Singrah. A battalion of infantry took charge of the 
 prisoners who were collected together at the village of Sagepoorah, lying about midway 
 between the British camp and the ill-fated village of Mohaulpoor, which, from its 
 situation in the midst of the fury of the battle, was now reduced to ashes. Shortly 
 afterwards, the Commander-in-Chief liberated all the prisoners, with the exception of the 
 principal officers, amounting to forty-eight, whom he thought it prudent still to retain." 
 
 In Brigade Orders, Colonel Macan, commanding 3d Cavalry Brigade, requested 
 Mr. Lyss and Mr. Newvan, surgeons of the 29th Dragoons, to accept his best thanks 
 for their humane and successful exertions in bringing off the wounded, though with the 
 greatest personal risk to themselves, and in affording the natives, as well as the Euro- 
 peans, every assistance in their power. 
 
 The total loss in the battle was as follows : 
 
 Killed. Wounded. 
 
 Europeans 95 311 
 
 Natives 77 341 
 
 Horses Killed, wounded, and missing, 553. 
 
 His Majesty's 76th Foot lost more than twice as many as any other corps both in 
 killed and wounded 13 officers were killed and 29 wounded, of whom two died of their 
 wounds. In officers the 29th Light Dragoons suffered most. Those of highest rank 
 who fell were Major-General Ware, Colonel Vandeleur of the 8th Light Dragoons, and 
 Major Griffith of the 29th Light Dragoons, and Major Campbell, Deputy-Quarter-Master 
 General. Seventy-one pieces of ordnance were captured, of which seven were heavy 
 brass guns, and two were heavy iron ones. The iron guns were of European manu- 
 facture, the brass were cast in India one Dutch six-pounder excepted. The dimen- 
 sions were in general those of the French. Large quantities of stores of all kinds 
 were also taken. 
 
 On the 8th of November the army left the blood-stained fields of Laswaree, where 
 the air, from the number of dead carcases of men and beasts, had become highly offen-
 
 ( 153 ) 
 
 give. After several days of easy marches, proceeding very leisurely back the same 
 way we came, we reached Paiashur, and the day following, the sick and wounded, with 
 the captured guns, were sent off to Agra. " The army halted here a fortnight, during 
 which time the fame of the recent victory having spread in every direction, the Rajas, 
 both near and distant, from the Jumna to the Indus, rejoiced in the opportunity 
 which it gave them of throwing off the Mahratta yoke, and eagerly sought the pro- 
 tection of the British. 
 
 " On the 14th a treaty of defensive alliance was concluded by the Commander-iu- 
 Chief with the Raja of Macherree. His capital or stronghold is Ulwur; and from 
 the local situation and resources of this chief, he had it in his power to impede or 
 repel every incursion of the Mahrattas into the northern parts of Hindoostan." 
 
 Sherpur, nine miles north-east of Ramgarh, is remarkable for the tomb of Lai Das, 
 whose body is said to have come to Sherpur from the neighbouring 
 Bhartpur village of Nagla, six months after death and burial. The 
 tomb is a very substantial masonry building 100 feet long, with a high dome, and 
 walls 5 feet thick. The interior is vaulted and low. The body of Lai Das lies in a 
 crypt several feet below the surface. Many other members of Lai Das's family were 
 interred at Sherpur. 
 
 Nogdwan, a large village seven miles north-east of Ramgarh. It was held by 
 Pathans, and was once very prosperous, and the columns lying about 
 the village, and traces of old gardens, tell of better days. To the west 
 of the village is a Dargah or Musalman shrine, said to be as old as the Ajinf* 
 Dargah. 
 
 There is a small Raj fort here. In A.D. 1857, one hundred Raj bullocks 
 were on their way via Nogawan to Firozpur, for the use of the British troops. 
 Their escort was attacked just beyond Nogawan by the Meos and the Baniyas. The 
 principal inhabitants of the village stoutly went to its assistance, with the fort-com- 
 mandant. The Meos surrounded them, and the commandant, Man Singh by name, 
 was killed, together with many of his men and of the Nogawan people. 
 
 The stream of the Lindwah passes by Nogawan. 
 
 Mubdrakpur, the most prosperous Khanzada village in the state. It is eight miles 
 north-east of Ramgarh, has 224 houses, and 2577 inhabitants. The 
 village is said to have been formerly Pathan, but for centuries Khan- 
 zadas have held it. 
 
 C/iardonda, eleven miles north of Ramgarb, a very small village on the border, but 
 remarkable for a shrine to Devi, called Devi kd thdn, beside an agree- 
 able spring in the border hills, which overhangs the village. This 
 shrine was formerly much respected, and high officials even used to make handsome 
 offerings. But the Meos, who now hold the village, have deprived the priest of the 
 rent-free grant once bestowed by the village, the proprietors of which were formerly 
 Gujars. The latter are now depressed cultivators, and complain bitterly. The pro- 
 prietorship of Charaonda is vested nominally in twenty-two villages of Nai Meos and 
 the Khanzada village of Marakpur, which, when the village was deserted, undertook 
 to repopulate it. The Meos of this neighbourhood gave M. R. Bakhtawar Singh 
 much trouble, and a fort, called Raguuathgarh, was built, and large villages were 
 broken up into small ones. 
 
 Nikach is in the valley lying between the double range of hills north-west of Ram- 
 garh, from which it is nine miles distant. This valley has much rich 
 land, and the Meos of it, like those round Ragunathgarh, were so
 
 ( 154 ) 
 
 troublesome that Bannf Singh drove the people away from their village under the hill, 
 near which a fort called Bajrangarh was built, and compelled them to live in a number 
 of small hamlets scattered about the village lands. The people are now desirous of 
 returning to the old village site, which is on uncultivated ground, whereas the present 
 habitations occupy some of the best arable land. 
 
 Bdndoli, five miles north of Ramgarh. It is well known as one of Lai Das's places 
 of residence, and the tombs of several members of his family are here. 
 Within the limits of the adjoining village of Kho, high up on the hill, 
 is a conspicuous masonry building, which marks one of Lai Das's places of retirement. 
 There is a public tank at Bandoll, built forty years ago by one Hup Das. 
 
 The Alwar Tahsil adjoins Ramgarh on the west. It is the only tahsil in 
 the state which at no point touches foreign territory. It is situated in Mewat 
 and is 496 square miles in extent, and has a population of 152,000. 
 
 Its parganahs, villages, and castes, are as follows : 
 
 B&ndoli. 
 
 
 TsiL 
 
 | 
 
 w 
 
 i 
 ^ 
 
 g 
 
 a 
 
 i 
 
 t 
 
 f 
 
 
 1 
 
 Khnzdas. 
 
 0> 
 
 .H 
 
 1 
 
 Ulwur 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 
 5 
 
 38 
 
 
 17 
 
 77 
 
 Bahadapur .... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 2 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 21 
 
 Malakhera .... 
 
 4 
 
 ... 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 
 10 
 
 27 
 
 Total . 
 
 13 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 72 
 
 2 
 
 30 
 
 140 
 
 For revenue statistics see Appendix. 
 
 The Ulwur Tahsil contains more than any other of the catchment areas of 
 the two most important irrigating nallahs, the Ruparel and the Chuhar Sidh- 
 It has been already explained that but a portion of the waters of the Ruparel 
 and its tributaries may be detained in Ulwur. The most important part of 
 what does remain is held back by the Sileserh bandh already mentioned. From 
 Sileserh comes the water which, conveyed by a canal, beautifies the environs 
 of the city. The stream which flows down the Sileserh valley to join the 
 Ruparel produces some dahri land, and the Ruparel and Chuhar Sidh have 
 a few acres of kdtli in most of the villages along their banks, and here and 
 there some dahri, notably at Banjir Nagla. 
 
 The extensive hills of the Ulwur Tahsil are to a large extent grass, game, and 
 wood reserves, as detailed elsewhere (p. 103), 
 
 Sixty feet is an extreme depth at which to find water (except in the hills), and 
 20 to 35 feet is an ordinary depth. 
 
 The date of the old papers in which the areas and jammas of many villages of. 
 Ulwur are recorded does not appear, but they are said to be as old as Akbar. Those 
 of the pargana of Mala Khera seem to have been prepared when it was held by M. 
 R Siwai Jai Singh of Jaipur ; the date is s. 1782 (A.D. 1725). The Kanungoes have 
 sanads from Jai Singh, dated s. 1777, and from Madho Singh, s. 1819. 
 
 Some of the principal villages are entered as follows :
 
 ( 155 ) 
 
 
 Area 
 recorded 
 in 
 Muazinas. 
 
 Jam ma 
 recorded 
 in 
 Muazinas. 
 
 Area 
 according to 
 present 
 Survey. 
 
 Jam ma 
 assessed. 
 
 Dhakptfrf .... 
 
 1512 
 
 2299 
 
 1676 
 
 2000 
 
 Chomii .... 
 
 2757 
 
 1591 
 
 2777 
 
 1600 
 
 Kutfna KuU'ui . . 
 
 3728 
 
 2842 
 
 1965 
 
 1450 
 
 Mirzapur .... 
 
 611 
 
 1380 
 
 907 
 
 550 
 
 Lili 
 
 2884 
 
 1206 
 
 3120 
 
 2500 
 
 Berla (now in Lachmangarh) . 
 
 2278 
 
 2508 
 
 
 
 
 Desula (Ulwur) . 
 
 2033 
 
 3313 
 
 2060 
 
 2600 
 
 Jatiano .... 
 
 2904 
 
 2514 
 
 2187 
 
 2360 
 
 Gigoli .... 
 
 1879 
 
 1750 
 
 1737 
 
 1350 
 
 Khamala 
 
 1212 
 
 1610 
 
 1106 
 
 1540 
 
 Pirthipura . 
 
 5475 
 
 5993 
 
 8789 
 
 4100 
 
 Kalsada .... 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 ... 
 
 The city of Ulwur has an admirably central situation in the territory of which it 
 is the chief town. 
 
 TJlwur 
 
 Two modes of deriving its name are current. Some say that it 
 was anciently called Alpur, or " strong city," some that by an allowable interchange 
 of letters it is a form of the word " Arbal," the name of the main chain with which 
 the Ulwur hills are connected. The city lies under the hill range, which just above 
 it is crowned by the fort. 
 
 It has already been narrated (p. 5 note) that local legends declare the Nikumpa 
 Rajputs to have been the first occupants of Ulwur. They are said to have built 
 the fort and the old town, remains of which last are to be seen within the hills under 
 the fort. 
 
 The cause of the fall of a ruling family is generally declared by local legends to 
 have been some special act of gross oppression committed by the family. In the case 
 of the Nikumpas, their ruin is attributed to their practice of human sacrifice. Daily 
 they offered to Durga Devf some wretched man or woman belonging to the lower 
 castes. A Bom widow's son was thus put to death, and the Domni, in revenge, told 
 the Kbanzada chief of Kotila that he might easily seize the Ulwur Fort by attacking 
 it when the Nikumpas were engaged in the worship of Devi, at which time they laid 
 aside their arms. An attack was accordingly organised. A party of Khanzadas lay 
 in wait under the fort ; the Domni, at the proper moment, gave the signal by throwing 
 down a basket of ashes, and a successful assault was made. The spot where the ashes 
 were thrown down is pointed out and called " Domni Danta." 
 
 The first historical mention of Ulwur, which I have been able to find, is in 
 Ferishta, who speaks of a Rajput of Ulwur contending with the Ajmlr Rajputs in 
 H. 590 (A.D. 1195). 
 
 The position of Ulwur as chief town in Mewat, the visit of Babar to it, and its 
 subsequent history, has already been spoken of. 
 
 The city of Ulwur is protected by a rampart and moat on all sides but where the 
 rocky hill range crowned by the fort secures it from attack. There are five gates ; 
 the main streets were well paved when Captain Impey was Political Agent. 
 
 The population of the city and suburbs was 52,357, according to the census of 
 April 10, 1872. The most numerous classes are Brahmins, Baniyas, and Chumars. 
 
 In 1875-76, a plan of the city and suburbs on a large scale was made by a cum-
 
 ( 156 ) 
 
 potent surveyor ; every holding was numbered, and full statistics recorded and tabu- 
 lated regarding ownership, the character of buildings and tenements, &c. The 
 buildings of most note in the city are 
 
 (1.) The Raja's palace, built chiefly by M. R. Banni Singh. It contains some 
 fine courts, and a beautiful Darbar room ; the view from the roof of the latter, com- 
 prising the fort, rocky hill-side, with temples under it, and the tanks and cenotaph 
 of Bakhtawar Singh in the foreground, is considered almost unique, and very well 
 worth a visit 
 
 (2.) The cenotaph of M. R. Bakhtawar Singh, under the fort, has attracted much 
 notice. It is a very fine specimen of the foliated or segmental arch style. Fergusson 
 says of this cenotaph : " It makes up with its domes and pavilions as pleasing a group 
 of its class as is to be found in India, of its age at least." 
 
 The Temple of Jagdnath, in the chief market-place, is the most conspicuous of its 
 class. 
 
 The domed building inappropriately called the Tirpolia covers the crossing of the 
 main streets. It is an old tomb, said to be that of one Tarang Sultan, brother of the 
 Emperor Firoz Khan. It forms a sort of small covered bazaar. 
 
 There are several old mosques bearing inscriptions. The most considerable is 
 near the palace gate ; it is now used as a store-house. Its date, expressed in a sen- 
 tence, is H. 969. 
 
 The Mussulman shrine of most account inside the city is that of one Bhikan, said 
 to have been killed in battle in the time of Kutbuldin Aibak. A street and mosque 
 are named after him. 
 
 A fine Court-Eouse, erected when Captain Impey was Political Agent at Ulwnr, 
 stands in a handsome square at the entrance to the palace. Opposite it a suitable 
 Revenue Office is under construction. 
 
 The environs of the city have been mapped by the Topographical Survey Depart- 
 ment, and its roads, gardens, and main buildings are well delineated. 
 
 The gardens, especially the Banni Bilds, and ground watered by the canal from the 
 Sileserh Lake, have been already spoken of, as also has the lake itself pp. 29, 91, 103. 
 
 The largest buildings near and outside the city are 
 
 (1.) The Fort, which stands just 1000 feet above the Tirpolia. It contains a 
 palace and buildings erected chiefly by the first two Nanika chiefs of Ulwur. Its 
 ramparts extend along the hill top, and across the valley for about two miles. It is 
 said to have been built by Nikumpa Rajputs, and has undoubtedly been in the hands 
 successively of Khanzadas, Mughals, Pathans, Jats, and Narukas. Probably its 
 weakest point is that which lies over the old town of Ulwur. Below the fort are 
 two outworks, both to protect the approach to the fort and to strengthen the city 
 wall. One is known as the Chitanki; the other which is a work, no doubt, of a 
 northern Governor Kdbul Khurd. 
 
 (2.) The Banni Bilas palace, an elegant structure situated in the garden already 
 mentioned. It was the work of M. R. Banni Singh. 
 
 Near the public railway station, a private one for the use of the Maharaja and 
 his household is being erected. It will be a very handsome building. 
 
 Near the station on the Bhartpur road is a fine Musalraan tomb of A.D. 1547, 
 known as Fatah Jhang's. Its dome is a conspicuous and ornamental object. Fatah 
 Jhang was probably a Khanzada of note. At least his Hindoo extraction would 
 appear to be indicated by the fact of the inscription, which is the only memorial
 
 ( 157 ) 
 
 inscription I have met with on an Ulwur monument, being in Ngari character. It 
 gives the Hindi date as well as the year of the Hijira. It runs thus 
 
 " Sambat 1604, san 955, Fatah Jang Khan, wafat pal tarlkh, 27 Mah Rabi ul 
 awal Gumbaz niii dini tarikh 3 " 
 
 The Residency, about a mile and a half from the city, a fine tank for the use of 
 the city, and an excellent jail on the Tijara road, are the principal works in the 
 suburbs constructed or begun during the minority of the late Chief, Sheodan Singh. 
 The public gardens were laid out by M. R. Sheodan Singh, and since the establish- 
 ment of the Council of Administration in A.D 1870, the High School, Dispensary, and 
 Stables have been built, and Kotwdli and Tahsti are in process of erection. There 
 are good metalled roads connecting the principal gardens, the Residency, and 
 Sileserh Lake with the city. 
 
 Several dams pr embankments have been built or thrown up to intercept the 
 streams of the rains. One, known as Partap Singh's bandh, was expected to create a 
 fine lake under the fort, but the water sinks, flows under ground, and reappears in 
 the plains five or six miles east of Ulwur. 
 
 Baliddurpur, eleven miles north-east of Ulwur, contains 930 houses. It formerly 
 was the headquarters of a pargana. Saiyads are the principal in- 
 habitants, but many of them are absent on service. The town is said 
 to have been founded or revived by either the famous Bahadar Nahir Khanzada or 
 his son. It was once an extensive and flourishing town with large bazaars, numerous 
 fine houses with temples and tombs. One of the Jain temples has an inscription in 
 Hindi, and a well, one in Arabic, but I have been unable to get either deciphered. A 
 fort on a rock stands near the town. It is occupied by Raj Sepoys. 
 
 Mdla Kliera, twelve miles south of Ulwur on the railroad, has 632 houses. It 
 has a rampart round it, and a garrisoned fort. It gives its name to a 
 
 Mdla Kliera. 
 pargana. 
 
 dleta, sixteen miles south of Ulwur, close to the hills. It has 416 houses, and 
 2098 inhabitants. There are iron furnaces at this village. Here, too, 
 M. R. Banni Singh built a large dam, but it forms no lake, and no 
 very considerable extent of valuable land is produced by it. 
 
 Akbarpur, nine miles south-west of Ulwur. It has 451 houses, and 1606 
 inhabitants. It gave its name to a pargana. 
 
 Dehra, seven miles north-west of Ulwur, the chief village of a 
 pargana, but now insignificant. The pargana is the valley just north-west of Ulwur, 
 through which the Chuhar Sidh flows, and in the hills of which the 
 great Meo Fair already mentioned takes place. Charan Dass was 
 born at Dehra. A residence of Lai Das is at Dhaoli Dub at the entrance to the 
 valley, and the Chuhar Sidh shrine is in the hills overhanging it (p. 53). 
 
 Bdnsur, the last of the middle Tahsils, adjoins the Ulwur Tahsil. Kot 
 Putli, belonging to the Raja of Khetri and Jaipur territory 
 bound it on the west. Part of it is in the Rdht, part in the 
 Wai (vale?), a tract lying south of the Raht, and occupied chiefly by 
 Shekhawat Thakurs (p. 123). It is 330 square miles in extent, and has a 
 population of 67,000.
 
 ( 158 ) 
 
 
 ll 
 
 M 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 o 
 
 ,4 
 
 i 
 
 P 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 Bansiir .... 
 Narainpur . . 
 Rampur . . . 
 Hajipur . . . 
 Garhi Mamor . . 
 Barod .... 
 Harsora . ' . 
 Hamirpur . 
 
 24 
 20 
 3 
 
 14 
 2 
 2 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 i 
 
 
 14 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 i 
 
 ... 
 
 7 
 2 
 4 
 1 
 1 
 
 54 
 24 
 12 
 5 
 18 
 4 
 12 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 ... 
 
 ..! 
 
 I 
 
 2 
 5 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 1 
 
 ... 
 
 ... 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 Total . 
 
 66 I 6 
 
 3 
 
 29 
 
 11 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 19 
 
 136 
 
 These parganahs are old estates which were held by Shekhawat or Chauhan 
 Thakurs. All the Thakurs are now ill off. 
 
 For revenue statistics, see Appendix. 
 
 The only flooded lands are those established below the Babaria bandh (an impor- 
 tant work on which a large sum has been recently expended), and the deep hollows 
 to the south of and near to the town Bansiir. 
 
 Captain Abbott, who inspected and assessed the Tahsil, remarks regarding it : 
 
 " The surface of the country is for the most part undulating raised bars of sand, 
 alternating with loamy hollows. In these parts we have soils varying from a good 
 loam to a very poor sandy soil. The Narainpur pargana, the greater part of the 
 Garhi pargana, and the eastern portions of the Rampur, Hajipur, and Hamirpur 
 parganahs have a hard and rich soil, generally capable of yielding two harvests. 
 
 " The Sabf river forms the greater part of the boundary with the Jaipur state. It 
 flows with considerable force for a few days in the year, and then dries up. It is 
 chiefly regarded as a nuisance, owing to the uncertainty of the direction of its flow, 
 and the persistent way in which it cuts into the village lands bordering on it, or 
 deposits a layer of sand ; it, however, affords some compensation by leaving a good 
 portion of its bed fit to bear rabi crops by the aid of peculiar manure. These 
 areas are called ' KdtlV 
 
 11 The next stream in size is the one which, rising south, flows past Narainpur, and 
 further on joins the Sabi. Kdtli crops are grown in the bed of this stream, too, but 
 in many parts ' Kullur ' interferes with good produce. Another stream, rising in 
 the Rampur hills, and flowing north past Harsorn, affords considerable area for Kdtli 
 cultivation. The only other streams of any importance are the collection of little 
 ones which flow into the Babaria basin, where their waters are retained by the bandh 
 there constructed." 
 
 Much trouble has been caused by Rajputs of the Jaipur village of Rajnota, who, 
 after cultivating land in the adjoining Ulwur villages, have refused to pay a fair rent, 
 trusting to their power of giving trouble on the border to facilitate the evasion. Cap- 
 tain Abbott, as Settlement officer, has fixed the rent of these lands so that in future 
 there can be no question of the amount which should be paid. 
 
 The depth of wells in Bansur, from the surface of the ground to the water level, 
 is never more than 70 feet, and usually from 20 to 30. 
 
 The mudzinas, or old pargana papers, bear dates, F. 1152 (i.e., A.D.1739), and H.
 
 ( 159 ) 
 
 972 (i.e., A.D. 1564). The following figures afford comparison between that period 
 and the present : 
 
 Total area, according to muazina of H. 1152, of six villages, comprising pargana 
 of Hajipur (namely, Hajipur, Bhubserah, Hamirpur, Chind, Kishorpura, Bamanwas, 
 Bhuriawas), 12,708 bighas. 
 
 Total Jamma of do., Rs. 6485. 
 
 Present area of do. according to Settlement survey, 8464 settlement bighas. 
 
 Present Jamma of do., Us. 10,841. 
 
 Total area of twelve villages, according to muazina of H. 972, comprising pargana 
 of Rampur (namely, Mothiika, Fatahpur, Kaliannagar, Mandh, Mudli, Ghat, Balawas 
 Basna, Mukandpur, Lohech, Toda), 24,000 bighas. 
 
 Total Jamma of do., Rs. 19,403. 
 
 Present area of do., according to Settlement survey, 26,365 bighas. 
 
 Present Jamma of do., Rs. 11,890. 
 
 Bdnsur is situated twenty miles north-west of Ulwur city, but more than thirty by 
 any practicable road. It has 620 houses and 2930 inhabitants. There is 
 a garrisoned fort on a rocky hill over against the town. A model 
 tahsil office has been built here, the first of those which are everywhere to take the 
 place of the old make-shift buildings. The neighbourhood of the town is remarkable 
 for its fine bargat trees. 
 
 The pagana of which Bansur is the chief village, was known as the " Bealisi," 
 (or the forty-two villages), and was a Shekhawat Thakur's estate. There were three 
 such estates. 
 
 Narainpur is twelve miles south of Bdnsur. It has 1087 houses and 4460 inhabi- 
 tants. Enough regarding its Shekbawat inhabitants has already been 
 said (p. 123). The pargana, with that of Garhi Mamtir, is composed 
 of the second of the three Shekhawat estates. The town is a very ancient place. See 
 General Cunningham's "Ancient Geography of India." 
 
 The parganahs of Narainpur and Garhi Mamiir forms the Wai or the main portion 
 of it. 
 
 Garhi Mdmur is eight miles south-east of Bansiir. It has 251 houses and 1076 
 inhabitants. There is a little fort here which the Shekhawats took poses- 
 sion of during the disturbances of 1870. The old estate which forms M<Lm<ir. 
 the pargana of Garhi Mamiir was an off-shoot of Narainpur. 
 
 Itdmpur is six miles south east of Bansiir. It has 1013 houses and 5289 inhabi- 
 tants. This was the seat of a Chauhan family which held the village and 
 others about it, which together now form the Rampur pargana. The 
 old position of the family, whose representatives still live at Bansiir, but in very re- 
 duced circumstances, has been considered in the settlement of the village. 
 
 Ifarsora is eight miles north-east of Bansiir. It has 332 houses and 2750 in- 
 habitants. It, with the villages about it, formed a Chauhan estate ; 
 but the Chauhans were entirely deprived of the management of their 
 villages, and are not now regarded as proprietors. 
 
 Hamirpur is eight miles east of Bansur. Houses, 153. Population, 2357. The 
 
 parganahs of Hamirpur and Hajipur formed the third Shekhawat 
 
 Hanifrpur. 
 estate. 
 
 ffdjipur, six miles east of Bansur. Houses, 404. Population, 
 1876. " H&jipur>
 
 ( 160 ) 
 
 Tdlbirich is a very pretty spot at the head of the Riipparel valley, five miles east of 
 
 Narainpur. It is famous for hot springs, which flow into bathing 
 
 lch * tanks, and to which medicinal and other virtues are attributed. The 
 
 water passes into a wood of tdl (pentaptera) trees, which are found scarcely anywhere 
 
 else iu the state. Cenotaphs of Shekhawat Thakurs are situated, and afford shelter, 
 
 near the tank. 
 
 SOUTHERN DIVISIONS. 
 
 Katumbar is the most eastern of the four southern tahsils. It is partly in 
 
 Katumbar Narukhand, partly in . It has Bhartpnr territory on 
 
 Tahsii. three sides of it, and some Bhartpnr villages are isolated within 
 
 its limits. Its area is 122 square miles, and its population about 39,000. 
 The tahsil has 74 villages, of which 67 are fiscal and 14 revenue-free. 
 
 Its parganahs and fiscal villages are as follows: 
 
 
 %t 
 3S 
 
 1 
 
 -8 
 
 1-5 
 
 | 
 
 o 
 
 1 
 
 A 
 
 o 
 
 TJ 
 O 
 
 | 
 
 o 
 H 
 
 Katumbar 
 
 
 2 
 
 in 
 
 5 
 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 34 
 
 Part of old Lachmangarh 
 Sonkar 
 
 9 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 5 
 G 
 
 18 
 15 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Total 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 17 
 
 G 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 21 
 
 67 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 For revenue statistics, see Appendix. 
 
 The crop rates of revenue prevalent are as follows 
 
 Katumbar. 
 Wheat (well) . . .50 
 
 (denkli) ..28 
 Barley (well) . . 40 
 
 (denkli) . 2 
 
 Cotton .... 2 8 
 Jawar (unirrigated) . 1 2 
 
 (dahrlland) ..20 
 Indian Corn ... 18 
 Gram .... 2 
 Bajra .... 1 2 
 Moth and Inferior Pulses 1 
 
 Sonkar. 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 3 
 
 1 8 
 
 2 
 1 2 
 1 
 
 About two-thirds of the soil is of inferior quality. The rest is good. The chief 
 crops grown are in order of extent, bajra, moth, jawar, cotton, barley. 
 
 The nallah from Lachmangarh flows into the Tahsil, but the water reaches the 
 remoter villages irregularly. The Bhawar nallah in the south of the tahsil waters
 
 ( 161 ) 
 
 three villages, and the Ghossana nallah waters six villages. At one of these, Gala 
 Kkera by name, there is a bandh. 
 
 The water level in some wells of Katumbar is between 70 and 80 feet below the 
 surface, but 30 feet is about the average. 
 
 The old pargana papers bear date s. 1786 (A.D. 1729), the time of Siwai Jai Singh 
 of Jaipur. 
 
 The following are specimens of the old areas and Jammas : 
 
 Area, according to old papers of pargana Sonkhar, comprising nine villages, 
 viz., Sonkhar, Sonkhrl, Doroli, Salwari, Kherli, Natoj, Kala Khera, Ghilauta, 
 Daroda, 39,242 bighas. 
 
 Old Jamma of do., Rs. 20,275. 
 
 Area according to survey, 27,259 bighas. 
 
 Jamma now assessed, Us. 30,455. 
 
 The Marhattas took the place of Jaipur as possessors of Katumbar, and held the 
 pargana, or the greater part of it, till s. 1860 (A.D. 1803). In that year the Mar- 
 hatta officials murdered some respectable persons of the neighbourhood, one of whom 
 was a Brahmin, and the Kanungoes and others complained to M. R. Bakhtawar Singh 
 of Ulwur, who ousted the Marhattas. But a fresh force turned out the Ulwur troops, 
 and it was this army which Lord Lake marched against and destroyed at Laswarree. 
 
 The town of Katumbar is thirty-eight miles south-east of Ulwur. It has 828 
 houses and 3145 inhabitants. It is an ancient place, but now contains 
 no wealth ; and except as the headquarters of the tahsil, is of little 
 importance. 
 
 Sonkar, six miles south-west of Katumbar. It has 374 houses and 1618 inhabi- 
 tants. It is the chief village of the pargana known in the time of 
 the emperors as Sonkar Sonkri 
 
 Sonkar was, seven hundred years ago, founded by Chauhans from Sonkri, who had 
 originally, it is said, come from Nimrana. According to tradition, they had taken 
 possession of Tasai, in Katumbar, when the murder of a Brahmin by the Minds of 
 Sodoli caused them to attack Sodoli as avengers. Sodoli was destroyed, and on the 
 site Sonkri was built. 
 
 For a long time previous to s. 1834 Jaipur is said to have held the pargana. 
 From s. 1834 to s. 1840 the Mughals held all or a portion of it, and their houses are 
 pointed out in Sonkri. In s. 1840 the Marhattas devastated the pargana, and 
 occupied it subsequently till S. 1859. In s. 1860 the Bhartpur Jats held the par- 
 gana till after the Rabi harvest. Since then it has been a part of Ulwur. 
 
 Samiichi, eleven miles south of Katumbar. It contains 420 houses and 2039 
 
 inhabitants. There is a garrisoned fort here, and the village contains 
 
 , , , , f , , Samfichf. 
 
 much good da/in land. 
 
 Lachmangarh is the southern tnhsil next to Katurabar. It is in Nai ukhand, 
 and touches Bhartpur territory, but its southern border chiefly Lachmangarh 
 lies along Jaipur. Tahsil. 
 
 Some isolated Jaipur villages are within its border, and villages of Lach- 
 inangurh lie detached in Jaipur. The area of the tahsil is 221 square miles, 
 and its population 70,000. 
 
 The tahsil consists of but one pargana. Its villages and the castes of the 
 proprietors are as follows:
 
 ( 162 ) 
 
 ll 
 
 Brahmin. 
 
 S 
 
 i-s 
 
 3 
 
 .S 
 5" 
 
 O 
 
 1' 
 
 KharwaL 
 
 1 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 3 
 
 14 
 
 8 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 20 
 
 I 
 
 35 
 
 108 
 
 For revenue statistics, see Appendix. 
 
 The soil of the Lachmangarh Tahsil is for the most part light where unaffected by floods. 
 The chief crops grown are, in order of extent, bajra, moth, jawar, barley, cotton, gram. 
 
 The principal irrigating nnllah flows from the bandh at Lachmangarh, and from 
 Ghat, on the Rupparel, a canal brings water to certain villages after the rains. 
 
 The deptli of wells to the water level is usually from 15 to 35 feet, but a depth of 
 70 feet is to be met with in the tahsil. 
 
 The old name of Lachmangarh was Taur. Partap Singh got possession of the 
 place from Sariip Singh, and enlarged the fort and renamed it Lachmangarh. The 
 fort subsequently endured a seige laid by Najaf Khan (p. 17). 
 
 The town of Lachmangarh is twenty-three miles south-east of Ulwur. It has 996 
 houses, and according to the census, 3779 inhabitants. 
 
 The fort contains good accommodation for the Chief when he visits the town. 
 
 A long bandh detains the waters of a nallah from the south-west. There are fine 
 trees on and below this bandh near the town, and early in February, when the yellow 
 blossom of the sarson covers the expanse behind it, it is a most tempting place to 
 linger on. The bandh requires much attention, for being almost entirely earthen, it 
 is very liable to get out of repair. 
 
 Maujpur, three miles west of Lachmangarh. It has 669 houses, and, according to 
 census, 3519 inhabitants. It has a bazaar, and much of its area is 
 dahrl land. A good road has been constructed between Lachmangarh 
 and the railway station at Mdla Khera, and Maujpur stands on it. The village is 
 also on the line of communication between Lachmangarh and Rajgarh. 
 
 Rdjgarli is the next of the southern tahsis. It, too, is partly in Naru- 
 khand, but its western portion was the Bargujar and Rajawat 
 country. Jaipur lies along its southern border. Its area is 
 373 square miles, and population about 98,000. It has 108 fiscal and 99 
 revenue-free villages. The fiscal villages with the parganas are as follows : 
 
 Maujpur. 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 si 
 
 a 
 ^ 
 
 4 
 
 si 
 
 ri 
 
 
 c 
 
 M 
 
 r3 
 <o 
 
 1 
 
 PARGANAS. 
 
 S3 
 
 2 
 n 
 
 3 
 
 5" 
 
 O 
 
 A 
 
 < 
 
 V 
 
 3 
 
 ^4 
 
 A 
 
 .S 
 S 
 
 1 
 
 Renl .... 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 14 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 30 
 
 Macheri 
 
 
 ... 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 Rajgarh .... 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 (\ 
 
 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 Rajpur .... 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 17 
 
 Tehla .... 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 28 
 
 Lachmangarh . 
 
 ... 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 Mala Khera . 
 
 ... 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 ... 
 
 1 
 
 ... 
 
 
 2 
 
 Total 
 
 7 
 
 20 
 
 34 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 37 
 
 108
 
 ( 163 ) 
 
 The soil of the Rajgarh Tahsil is nearly all good. The chief crops grown are, in 
 order of extent, barley, moth, bajra, cotton, jawar. 
 
 Water flowing from the hills surrounding Rajgarh is collected in the Bhdgola bandh 
 just south of Rajgarh, the lands of which are benefited as are also those of village 
 Got adjoining. From the bandh at Macheri, a nallah in the rains flows east, and with 
 additions reaches Lachraangarh. It has little dahri in Rajgarh villages. At Reni a 
 new landh forms a good deal of dahri. 
 
 In Rajpiira the Deoll bandh supplies water for the irrigation of five villages below 
 it, and the villages round the Deoll lake obtain rich flooded land as the water flows 
 away, but much of it too late in the season to be very valuable. 
 
 In the Tehla pargana there are water-courses from all directions, but they 
 do not spread their floods, and form very little dahri. They, however, keep up 
 the well-water level. Village Talao has a tank, under which lies some of the 
 richest irrigated land in the state, and its revenue, though high, is paid without 
 difficulty. 
 
 At Kho, in the same pargana, a new bandh has been constructed lately, which 
 is especially valuable in raising the well-water level. 
 
 The iron and copper mines of the tahsil have been spoken of elsewhere. 
 
 The water-level in wells is occasionally 75 feet or thereabouts below the surface, 
 but it is usually from 10 feet to 35 feet. 
 
 It has been already related how the present ruling family of Ulwur was originally 
 established at Rajgarh, which, with Macheri and half Rajpiira, formed 
 the estate with which Partap Singh began the career which he ended 
 as Chief of Ulwur. 
 
 The old town of Rajgarh whether it really bore that name or not I am not sure 
 was situated about half-a-mile eastward of the present town, and some vestiges of it 
 are still to be seen. This old town is said to have been founded by Raja Bagh Singh 
 Bargujar in S. 202, and the Bhagola bandh near the town is attributed to the same 
 chief. 
 
 The new town of Rajgarh is said to have sprung up under the shadow of the fort 
 erected by Partap Singh about 100 years ago (p. 16). Enclosed within the town 
 walls, and forming part of the present town, are two villages, Kurnibas and Muham- 
 madpur. The population, according to the census, was 12,070. 
 
 The wall and ditch round the town were constructed by M. R. Banni 
 Singh. 
 
 In s. 1839 (A.D. 1782) the Jaipur chief attacked Rajgarb, but this and other 
 incidents connected with Rajgarh have been already dwelt on. There are several 
 fine buildings at Rajgarh, especially the palace in the fort, the frescoes in which are 
 curious. Temples, too, are worthy of note, and there is a wealthy monastery of 
 Dadupanthis already spoken of. The resident monks (sadhs) do not lead very austere 
 lives, but they receive hospitably mendicant brethren who lead harder lives. The 
 gardens about Rajgarh are extensive. One or two belonging to the Raj have nine 
 barahdaris. 
 
 Thdna, a village two miles north-west of Rajgarh is remarkable as being the seat 
 of the family which has supplied three chiefs to Ulwur. Indeed, 
 the residences of nearly all the principal Nanika Thakurs are in the 
 Lachmangarh and Rajgarh Tahsil s.
 
 ( 164 ) 
 
 Mdcheri is three miles north-east of Rajgarh. It has 593 houses, and 2352 
 
 inhabitants. . It was part of Partap Singh's original estate. The path 
 
 between it and .Raj garb is over desolate hills, and was formerly very 
 
 unsafe. A tank containing fish is met with on or near this path. Macheri and 
 
 Deoti, where the lake is, seem to have been the chief towns of the district in Akbar's 
 
 time. 
 
 Rdjpura, the third village of the original estate. It is eight miles south-west of 
 Rajgarh, and contains 481 houses and 2294 inhabitants. The fort 
 here was also built by Partap Singh, and successfully resisted the 
 Jaipur troops. There is a long bandh here, which is not very advantageous. 
 
 Reni, eight miles south-east of Rajgarh, contains 656 houses and 
 3281 inhabitants. It has a new bandh. 
 
 Tahla, fourteen miles west of Rajgarh in a straight line, but eighteen by cart-road 
 through the Deoti pass. It contains 418 houses and 1846 inhabitants. 
 It is situated in an almost circular valley, and a fort stands on a rock 
 above it. 
 
 The villages of the Tahla pargana were part of a Bargiijar state formerly. They 
 were ousted through the enmity of the Jaipur chief and the hostility of the Dehli 
 emperor, to whom they had refused to give a daughter in marriage. 
 
 The present Tahla fort is said to have been built by Siwai Jai Singh, chief of 
 Jaipur, to employ the starving during a famine in s. 1812. The Raja-wats of Bhan- 
 garh then held Tahla in succession to the Bargiijars. This fort was taken by Partap 
 Singh in s. 1826, but was recovered two years after by Mahant Gumranand, no doubt 
 a Naga leader in the service of Jaipur. Bhawani Singh Jadu, an officer of Partap 
 Singh's, retook it in s. 1835-36. 
 
 The Brahmin proprietors of Tahla say they were the Parohits of the Bargujar 
 ruling family. 
 
 Taldo, iu the Tahla pargana, is ten miles west of Rajgarh, and fourteen by cart- 
 T ., road. It has 1938 inhabitants. Its tank irrigates some very rich land, 
 
 and water-fowl abound in it. 
 
 On the tank are the remains of an ancient temple with a half-effaced inscription. 
 There is a curious legend attached to this tank. It is said that at one time the water 
 of the tank turned blood red, and the Bargujar proprietor was warned by the Pundits 
 that it would remain so until he buried his son and daughter-in-law beneath it. 
 The advice was taken, the victims were placed in their living tomb with six months 
 provisions, and a monument raised to their memory. 
 
 Kho Dariba, two adjacent villages in the Tahla pargana. Kho has 2194 in- 
 habitants, and a fine and valuable dam on which a large sum of money 
 has been recently expended. Dariba is well known for its copper-mine 
 described elsewhere. 
 
 Nilkanth, in the hills above Tahla. It is one of the most interesting places 
 
 archseologically in the State. Once on the plateau of these hills there 
 
 was a considerable town, adorned with temples and statuary. Its old 
 
 name is Rajor or Rajorgarh. It was the old capital of the Bargujar tribe, of Rajputs, 
 
 when they ruled in this region. Tod speaks of it as a place ot great antiquity (Tod's 
 
 " Rajisthan," vol. ii. pp. 336, 338). The most remarkable remains are a colossal 
 
 human figure cut out of the rock, similar to some of those on the fort-rock at Gwalior 
 
 a comparatively large pyramidal domed temple, richly decorated with figures, which here
 
 Kaukwari. 
 
 ( 165 ) 
 
 and in porches seem deserving of study ; columns there are beautifully sculptured in the 
 style of columns at Baroli in. Mewar,* though on a much smaller scale, and of the 
 temple of Amarnath, not far from Bombay, diagrams of which were published in the 
 " Indian Antiquary." Indeed, the temples at all three places are both in honour of 
 the same deity Shiv, and, as inscriptions show, erections of the same century, or 
 within a few years of the same century, of the Hindu era namely, the tenth. The 
 date s. 1010 is clearly legible on a figure of Ganesh in the large temple of Nilkanth. 
 The place would be worth a visit from a competent archaeologist. 
 
 Kdnkwdri, a village with a very small population but a large area, is remarkable for 
 its fort, which is the least accessible of any in Ulwur. It stands on a 
 hill situated on the same plateau as Nilkanth, and nearly surrounded 
 by higher hills, the nearest of which are about 1500 yards distant. 
 
 This plateau is approached either by a narrow pass or by a circuitous and steep 
 road, barely passable for carts. 
 
 The outer walls of this fort are about 8 feet thick, their length about 100 feet by 
 300 feet. In the keep of the fort is a small palace built by Partap Singh, who is said 
 to have come from Kankwari to take possession of the fort of Ulwur. The keep 
 has thin walls. The fort of Kaukwari is said to have been built by Siwai Jai Singh 
 the same year as the Tahla fort. It, too, was a famine work, and it is said that the 
 common people laboured by day, and the respectables, unaccustomed to manual 
 labour, at night. There is a temple of Mahadeo at the foot of a little hill, on 
 which stands a square outwork (Chauburja), which temple is said to be 1700 years 
 old. 
 
 TMna GhazL 
 
 Thdna Glidzi is the fourth southern tahsil. It adjoins Eajgarh, and has 
 Jaipur territory on its south and west. , The whole of it, or 
 nearly the whole, was formerly in the hands of the Eajawats. 
 The western part of the tahsil is called Nehera. The area of the tahsil is 
 287 square miles, and the population, 55,000. It has 23 revenue-free and 
 121 fiscal villages. The latter, with the parganas to which they belong, are 
 shown below. 
 
 PAUOANAS. 
 
 !* 
 
 - 
 
 Brahmin. 
 
 <s 
 
 o 
 
 s 
 
 . 
 5* 
 
 
 
 _3 
 ^ 
 S 
 
 | 
 
 w 
 
 *o 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 Total. 
 
 Baldeogarh .... 
 Partapgarh . , . . 
 Thana Ghazl .... 
 Ajabgarh 
 
 2 
 6 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 io 
 
 ,5 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 9 
 
 14 
 
 6 
 4 
 3 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 10 
 14 
 6 
 
 22 
 22 
 42 
 
 28 
 
 Narainpur 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Total . 
 
 16 
 
 21 
 
 32 
 
 14 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 36 
 
 121 
 
 For revenue statistics, see Appendix. 
 
 * Tod, page 646 of vol. ii. (2d ed.)
 
 ( ICG ) 
 
 The soil of this tahsfl is for the most part super-excellent, not more than ten per 
 cent, of it is bad or inferior. 
 
 The principal crops grown are Indian corn, barley, and moth. 
 
 The Ajabgarh and Partapgarh nallahs are the two principal streams. Both of 
 these usually run all the year round. They are chiefly valuable for raising the water 
 level in wells. 
 
 BandJis are needed at several places. At Piplai the people would gladly pay a 
 good percentage on the cost of one. At Gola ka bas, and a village south of it, bandhs 
 were desired. 
 
 Much land is not entered in the statement as dahri. The peculiarity of the 
 pargana is the excellence of its well land. It has an extraordinary amount of 
 dofasli (or land yielding two crops a year), and this dofasli bears an astonishingly 
 high rent rate. 
 
 Water in wells is rarely as much as 30 feet below the surface, and in Ajabgarh 
 not 15 feet. 
 
 The waste land of this pargana is also very extensive. Its distance from Ulwur 
 renders its utilisation for Darbar purposes difficult; consequently the people have the use 
 of the Raj runds at a nominal rental, and an unusual number of cattle is kept, so that 
 manure is plentiful. The grazing land besides being so extensive is also very good. 
 
 The hills are generally remarkable for their extensive tableland ; on which the 
 grass is very good. The local term for the tableland is mdla, and the valleys between 
 are called chhind. 
 
 The old crop revenue rates are marvellously high in this tahsfl. The bigha used 
 was not the common Raj bigha generally used elsewhere, so the rates shown below are 
 calculated for the Settlement bigha which is '625 of an acre. 
 
 Tbdna GMzi. Ajabgarh. 
 
 Rs. An. Pies. Rs. An. Pies. 
 
 Sugarcane . . . . 15 ... 23 12 
 
 Indian corn .... 6 ... 6 13 
 
 Cotton and til . . . . 700 ... 840 
 
 Jawar, bajra (irrigated) . . 1120 ... 280 
 
 (unirrigated) . . 120 
 
 Moth (irrigated) . . . 100 ... 120 
 
 (unirrigated) ... 12 ... 
 
 Tobacco, wheat . . . 780 ... 800 
 
 Barley 5 12 ... 5 12 
 
 Gram ..... 2 8 ... 280 
 
 Dofasli 
 
 Indian corn followed by wheat or 
 
 tobacco . . 13 8 ... 14 5 
 by barley . . 11 12 ... 12 9 
 Unirrigated jawar or bajra followed 
 
 by irrigated barley . . 780 
 
 Unirrigated jawar or bajra fol- 
 lowed by well wheat . . 940 
 Cotton followed wheat or tobacco 880 
 Cotton followed by gram . . 980 
 Indian corn followed by opium . 12 8
 
 ( 167 ) 
 
 Madho Singh, son of Bhagwan Das, chief of Amer, is said to have received in grant 
 Bhangarh with the territory about it, including the whole of the present Tahsil of 
 Thana Ghazi. 
 
 The history of the family will be most easily shown in the following form : 
 
 BHAGWAN DA'S, Chief of Jaipur. 
 
 MiCn Singh Mddho Singh 
 
 (Ak bar's famous General). (who obtained Bhangarh). 
 
 S6ja"n Singh Chatur Singh 
 
 (descendants hold villages, (of BhiLngarh). 
 
 Agar and Ndngal of 
 
 Thdna Ghdzi). 
 
 I I I 
 
 Ajab Singh Umed Singh Bhim Singh 
 
 (succeeded his father at (descendants hold Suratgarh, (descendants have V. Burja). 
 Bhdngarh, and founded Thdna Gha^i). 
 
 Ajabgarh, in the valley, six 
 miles north of it). 
 
 Hari Singh Kdbill Singh 
 
 (descendants at Piplai, (Had Ajabgarh and Bhangarh}. 
 
 Thdna Ghdzi). | 
 
 Jeswant Singh (succeeded 
 
 father). Abandoned Bhslngarh, 
 
 and resided at Ajabgarh. 
 
 Chajti Singh. Nathti Singh. Dakhani Singh. Daulat Singh. 
 
 The last three obtained Bhangarh from Chajii Singh by becoming Musalmans, 
 and so getting imperial help. They were driven out by Siwai Jai Singh, chief of 
 Jaipur, and Jeswant Singh of Ajabgarh, who was in alliance with his cousins, was 
 killed. After this Bhangarh diminished in population and importance, and when the 
 famine of s. 1840 fell on the land the town was abandoned, and has remained a ruin 
 ever since. 
 
 Partap Singh's conquest of the Rajawat territory has been already spoken of. The 
 parganas of Ajabgarh and Baldeogarh were formed into a Tahsil with the villages 
 near Partap Singh's new fort of Partapgarh. This Tahsil was annexed to Thana 
 Ghazi in A.D. 1870. 
 
 Bhdngarh situated twenty miles south of Thana Ghazi, the headquarters of the 
 Tahsil, was the capital of this part of the country. It is now in ruins, 
 and it is melancholy to pass up its main street deserted and roofless as 
 the old houses and shops are. The extent of the ruins indicate that the town was as 
 large as the present city of Ulwur. Like the latter. Bhangarh is situated under a hill, 
 on the lower slope of which was the Raja's palace. A clear stream falls into a pool 
 overhung by trees lying under the palace, and hard by are two temples known as Ha- 
 numanji's and Mahadeoji's. These temples have much beauty and elegance, and 
 ought to be preserved from decay by the State. The Jhirri marble, much of which was 
 used on them, has been a good deal defaced by whitewash. Their style is more that 
 usually adopted for cenotaphs than common in temples. Outside the old city of 
 Bhangarh is a fine Musalman domed tomb of marble, presumably to the memory of 
 one of those sons of Hari Singh who turned Musalman.
 
 ( 168 ) 
 
 Ajabgarh, fourteen miles south of Thdna Ghazf. It has 2071 inhabitants. The 
 town was founded it is said by Ajab Singh Rajawat (already mentioned) 
 s. 1692. The fort, too, is attributed to Ajab Singh. Jeswant Singh 
 grandson of Ajab Singh, being on bad terms with his brethren, who possessed Bhan- 
 garh, built a wall across the valley in which both towns are situate. This valley in 
 the neighbourhood of Ajabgarh is very pretty. The range of hills on each side is 
 picturesque, and they are well wooded on their lower slopes. The valley itself is the 
 richest tract in the state ; a stream runs down it ; water is close to the surface. Palm 
 and other trees are numerous on the grassy banks of the stream, and gardens are to 
 be met with. Two temples, one of Saraogls the other of Jagannath, are famous 
 buildings. 
 
 A narrow pass to the west, down which trickles a rill, leads to a lakelet formed by 
 a dam, and called Som Sagar. A perfectly legible inscription in Persian, on a stone, 
 records that the dam was built 8. 1654, H. 1038, in the time of Jalaludln Akbbar 
 and Madho Singh (son of the Jaipur chief) Dfwan. It states that in the Som Sagar 
 there are living things, and it adjures all Hindus and Musalmans by Rdm and Rahlm 
 not to disturb them. 
 
 The town of Ajabgarh and its dependent villages were up to the Three Year Settle- 
 ment of Captain Impey held as one mahdl or estate. At that Settlement the villages 
 were separately contracted for. 
 
 It is probable that a good road from Narainpur and TLana Ghazl, running south 
 through the Ajabgarh valley, to a station on the Jaipur and Agra line, would prove 
 a valuable railway feeder. 
 
 Baldeogarh. This pargana lies east of Bhangarh. The town has 1662 inhabi- 
 tants, and is 20 miles from Thana Ghazl. It formerly was known as 
 Kaprlwala. About s. 1830 M. R. Partap Singh founded a fort and 
 called it Baldeogarh, after the temple of Baldeo. The fort was completed by Bakh- 
 tawar Singh. 
 
 About four miles west of Baldeogarh, in a nook of the hills, are hot springs with 
 reputed medicinal power. A fair to Narain is held here. Below them is a garden 
 in which the " Keori," or screw pine, is grown ; and their waters, copious for a spring 
 of the kind, irrigate some lands of more than one village. 
 
 The quarries of Baldeogarh are spoken of elsewhere. 
 
 Partdpgarh. This pargana forms the south-west corner of the state. The town 
 is 13 miles from Thana Ghazl, and has 1480 inhabitants. A rough 
 road over a rougher pass connects it with Ajabgarh. Jhirri, famous 
 for its quarries of marble, described elsewhere, lies on this road. 
 
 M. R. Partap Singh is said to have founded the town in s. 1832. It has well-to-do 
 merchants and money-lenders, and in the month of Baisakh (spring) fairs to Devi and 
 Narsingbji are held. The town lies under a lofty conical hill with a fort on the top. 
 The hill is covered with dauk, nlna, sala, and plpal trees. 
 
 Thdna Ghdzi, the headquarters of the tahsil, is 26 miles south-west of Ulwur. 
 It has 644 houses and 2968 inhabitants. The road connecting it with 
 Ulwur is through the valley of the Riipparel, and needs the improve- 
 ment it is to receive. 
 
 The town of Mominabad formerly lay a mile and a half east of the site of the 
 present town. There the imperial Amil was, it is said, murdered by a Gujar, whose 
 daughter he wished to debauch. Ghazl Khan, another official, thereupon destroyed
 
 ( 169 ) 
 
 Mominabad and, s. 1518, founded the present town of Thana Ghazf. Ghazi Khan 
 and his descendants remained, it is said, as Amils until s. 1616, when the town came 
 into the possession of the Raja of Bhangarh. In s. 1825 Birj Singh Rajawat, a 
 relation of the Bhangarh Raja, built a fortlet, which has grown into the present 
 masonry fort overhanging the town. 
 
 Partdp Singh obtained Thana Ghazi about s. 1832.
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 L TREATIES. 
 
 ARTICLES of a TREATY agreed upon between His Excellency GENERAL GERARD LAKE, 
 Commauder-in-Chief of the British Forces in India, in virtue of authority 
 granted for that purpose by His Excellency the Most Noble the MARQUIS 
 WELLESLEY, Governor-General, &c., and MAHARAO RAJA SEWAEE BAKHTAWAR 
 SINGH BAHADER : 
 
 ARTICLE FIRST. 
 
 A permanent friendship is established between 'the Honourable the English East 
 Indian Company and Maharao Raja Sewaee Bakhtawar Singh Bahader, and 
 between their heirs and successors. 
 
 ARTICLE SECOND. 
 
 The friends and enemies of the Honourable Company shall be considered the 
 friends and enemies of the Maharao Raja, and the friends and enemies of Maharao 
 Raja shall be the friends and enemies of the Honourable Company. 
 
 ARTICLE THIRD. 
 
 The Honourable Company shall not interfere with the country of Maharao Raja, 
 nor shall demand any tribute from him. 
 
 ARTICLE FOURTH. 
 
 In the event of any enemy evincing a disposition to attack the countries now in the 
 possession of the Honourable Company, or of their allies in Hindustan, Maharao 
 Raja agrees to send the whole of his force to their assistance, and to exert himself 
 to the utmost of his power to repel the enemy, and to omit no opportunity of proving 
 his friendship and attachment. 
 
 ARTICLE FIFTH. 
 
 As, from the friendship established by the second article of the present treaty, the 
 Honourable Company become guarantee to Maharao Raja for the security of his 
 country against external enemies, Maharao Raja hereby agrees, that if any misunder- 
 standing should arise between him and the Circar of any chieftain, Maharao Raja 
 will, in the first instance, submit the cause of dispute to the Company's Government, 
 that the Government may endeavour to settle it amicably. If, from the obstinacy of 
 the opposite party, no amicable terms can be settled, then Maharao Raja may
 
 ( 172 ) 
 
 demand aid from the Company's Government. In the event above stated in this 
 article, it will be granted, and Maharao Raja agrees to take upon himself the charge 
 of the expense of such aid at the same rate as has been settled with the other chief- 
 tains of Hindustan. 
 
 The above treaty, comprised in five articles, has been duly exchanged under the 
 seal and signature of His Excellency General Gerard Lake, and under the seal and 
 signature of Maharao Raja Bakhtawar Singh Bahader, at Puhessur, on the 14th day 
 of November 1803, of the Christian era, agreeing with the 26th of Rujib, 1218 
 Hegira, and the 15th of Aghun, 1860 Sambat. When a treaty containing the above 
 five articles shall be delivered to Maharao Raja, under the seal and signature of His 
 Excellency the Most Noble the Marquis Wellesley, Governor-General, &c., the present 
 treaty, under the seal and signature of His Excellency General Lake, shall be 
 returned. 
 
 The Raja's Seal. 
 
 Company's Seal. 
 
 (Signed) G. LAKE. 
 
 (Signed) WELLESLEY. 
 
 This treaty was ratified by the Governor-General in Council the 19th December 1803. 
 
 TRANSLATION OF A SANAD FROM GENERAL LORD LAKE TO RAJA SIWAEB 
 BAKHTAWAR SINGH OF ULWUR. 
 
 To all Mootsaddies, present and future, as well as to Amils, Choudhrees, Kanoon- 
 goes, Zamindars, and Cultivators of Parganas, Ismaeelpooro, and Moodawar, with the 
 Talookas of Darharpore, Rutaee, Nimrana, Mandan, Ghelote, Beejwar, Suraie, Dadree, 
 Loharoo, Boodwanah, and Bhoodchalnahur, under the Soobah of Shahjehanabad : 
 Let it be known that between the Honourable the East Indian Company of England 
 and Maharao Raja Sewaee Bakhtawar Singh the friendship which existed has been 
 strengthened ; therefore, with a view of proving and making this fact public to every 
 one, General Lord Lake directs that the above-mentioned districts be made over to the 
 Maharao Raja for his expenses, subject to the concurrence of the Most Noble the 
 Governor-General, Lord Wellesley. 
 
 On the permission of the Governor-General being received, another Sanad will be 
 given in place of the present one, which will be recalled. 
 
 Until another Sanad arrives, this one will remain in possession of the Maharao 
 Raja. 
 
 Parganas Ismaeelpore and Moodawar, with the Talookas of Darbarpore, Rutaee, 
 Nimrana, Mandan, Beejwar, and Ghelote and Suraie, Dadree and Laharoo, Bood- 
 wanah and Bhoodchalnahur. 
 
 Dated 28th November A.D. 1803, corresponding with the 12th of Shaban, 1218 
 Hijree, or Aghun Sood Pooranmassee, Sambat, 1860. (Signed) G. LAKE. 
 
 TRANSLATION OF AN ENGAGEMENT ENTERED INTO BY THE WAKIL OF 
 THE RAO RAJA. 
 
 I, Aihmad Buksh Khan, having full powers from Maharao Raja Sewaee Bakh- 
 tawar Singh, engage, on behalf of myself and the Maharao Raja aforesaid, that one
 
 ( 173 ) 
 
 lakh of rupees shall be paid to the British Government on account of the grant of the 
 fort of Kishengarb, together with its dependencies and the stores contained in the 
 fort and the parganas of Tijara, Tapokra, and Katumbar, received in exchange 
 of Dadree, Budwanor, and Bhawna Kerjah, shall be given under the seal and signa- 
 ture of the Maharao Raja, also that the "Bund" of the Laswaree Naddi shall always 
 be open, inasmuch as is necessary for the benefit of the country of the Bhartpore 
 Raja. The Maharao Raja will strictly adhere to this agreement. 
 
 Whenever an engagement ratified by the Maharao Raja shall be received, this 
 paper shall be returned. 
 
 This paper is to be considered as a formal engagement. 21st Rijile 1220 Hijree. 
 Seal of Aihmad 
 
 Baksh Khan. (A true translation.) 
 
 Signed C. T. METCALFE, 
 A.G.G. 
 
 ENGAGEMENT ON THE PART OF MAHARAO RAJA BAKHTAWAR SINGH, RAJA 
 OF MACHERRY, dated IGth July 1811. 
 
 Whereas the strictest unity of interests is firmly established between the British 
 Government and Maharao Raja Sewaee Bakhtawar Singh, and whereas it is expedient 
 that this should be universally known and understood, the Maharao Raja hereby en- 
 gages, for himself and his heirs and successors, that he will never enter into any en- 
 gagements or negotiations whatever with any state or chief without the knowledge or 
 consent of the British Government ; with this view the present engagement is written 
 on the part of Maharao Raja Sewaee Bakhtawar Singh this 16th day of July 1811 of 
 the Christian era, corresponding with the 24th of Jamadool sanee 1246 Hijera, it 
 being understood that the treaty formerly concluded between the two states is by no 
 means annulled by the present engagement, but, on the contrary, is hereby confirmed 
 and strengthened. 
 
 Signature of 
 
 Maharao Raja 
 
 Bakhtawar 
 
 Singh. 
 
 ENGAGEMENT ON THE PART OF MAHARAO RAJA SEWAEE BANEE SINGH. 
 
 Whereas certain districts, Tijara, Tapokra, Butaee, Moondawar, &c., were granted 
 to the late Rao Raja Bakhtawar Singh by the British Government through the medi- 
 ation of General Lord Lake, I cede an equivalent for those districts, half in territory 
 and half in money, to my dear brother Raja Balwant Singh and his heirs in per- 
 petuity, according to the desire of the British Government. The said Raja shall be 
 absolute master of the ceded territory and pecuniary stipend. If he or any of his de- 
 scendants die childless, and no heirs of his body remain, then the territory settled 
 shall revert to the principality of Ulwur. If the said Raja or any of his descendants 
 adopt any son other than the issue of his own loins, the territory and pecuniary 
 stipend shall not go to the adopted child. The territory to be settled on the Raja 
 shall be compact and adjoining to the frontier of the British domains, and shall be
 
 ( 174 ) 
 
 under the protection of the British Government. Brotherly relation shall continue 
 between me and the said Raja. The British Government shall be guarantee of this 
 engagement both for me and for the said Raja. 
 
 Magh Soodi Jeth Sambat 1822, Hth Rajab 1241, Hegira, 21st February 1826. 
 
 (A true translation.) 
 
 Signed C. T. METCALFE, 
 
 President. 
 
 U&- 
 
 Confirmed by the Governor-General in Council on 14th April 1826. 
 
 EXTRADITION TREATY between the BRITISH GOVERNMENT and His Highness SEWAEE 
 SHEODAN SINGH MAHARAO, Raja of Ulwur, his heirs and successors, executed 
 on the one part by Colonel WILLIAM FREDERICK EDEN, Agent to the Governor- 
 General for the States of Rajpootana, in virtue of the full powers vested in him 
 by His Excellency the Right Honourable Sir JOHN LAIRD MAIR LAWRENCE, 
 Baronet, G.C.B., and G.C.L.I., Viceroy and Governor-General of India, and on 
 the other part by LALLA OOMAPERSHAD, in virtue of the full powers conferred 
 on him by MAHARAO RAJA SEWAEE SHEODAN SINGH, aforesaid : 
 
 ARTICLE FIRST. 
 
 That any person, whether a British or a Foreign subject, committing a heinous 
 offence in British territory, and seeking shelter within the limits of the Ulwur 
 State, shall be apprehended and delivered up by the latter Government to the 
 former on requisition in the usual manner. 
 
 ARTICLE SECOND. 
 
 That any person, being a subject of Ulwur, committing a heinous offence within 
 the limits of the Ulwur State, and seeking asylum in British territory, will be 
 apprehended and delivered up by the latter Government to the former on requisition, 
 in the usual manner. 
 
 ARTICLE THIRD. 
 
 That any person, other than an Ulwur subject, committing a heinous offence within 
 the limits of the Ulwur State, and seeking asylum in British territory, will be 
 apprehended, and the case investigated by such court as the British Government 
 may direct. As a general rule, such cases will be tried by the Court of the Political 
 Officer, in whom the political supervision of Ulwur may at the time be vested. 
 
 ARTICLE FOURTH. 
 
 That in no case shall either Government be bound to surrender any person accused 
 of a heinous offence, except upon requisition duly made by, or by the authority of, 
 the Government within whose territories the offence shall be charged to have been 
 committed ; and also upon such evidence of criminality as, according to the laws of 
 the country in which the person accused shall be found, would justify his apprehension, 
 and sustain the charge if the offence had been there committed.
 
 ( 175 ) 
 
 ARTICLE FIFTH. 
 
 That the following offences be deemed as coming within the category of heinous 
 offences : 
 
 1. Murder. 
 
 2. Attempt to murder. 
 
 3. Culpable homicide under aggravat- 
 
 ing circumstances. 
 
 4. Thuggee. 
 
 5. Poisoning. 
 G. Rape. 
 
 7. Causing grievous hurt. 
 
 8. Child-stealing. 
 
 9. Selling females. 
 10. Dacoitee. 
 
 11. Robbery. 
 
 12. Burglary. 
 
 13. Cattle-theft. 
 
 14. Arson. 
 
 15. Forgery. 
 
 16. Counterfeiting coin or uttering base 
 
 coin. 
 
 17. Criminal breach of trust. 
 
 18. Criminal misappropriation of pro- 
 
 perty. 
 
 19. Abetting the above offences. 
 
 ARTICLE SIXTH. 
 
 The expenses of any apprehension, detention, or surrender made in virtue of the 
 foregoing stipulations, shall be borne and defrayed by the Government making the 
 requisition. 
 
 ARTICLE SEVENTH. 
 
 The above Treaty shall continue in force until either of the high contracting 
 parties shall give notice to the other of its wish to terminate it. 
 
 ARTICLE EIGHTH. 
 
 Nothing herein contained shall be deemed to affect any Treaty now existing be- 
 tween the high contracting parties except so far as any Treaty may be repugnant 
 thereto. 
 
 Done at Mount Aboo, this 12th day of October, in the year of our Lord 1867. 
 
 (Signed) W. F. EDEN, 
 
 A yen t Gorei-nor- General. 
 
 (In Persian.) 
 
 Signature of 
 
 Oomapershad, 
 
 Vakeel of 
 
 Ulwur. 
 
 Ratify this Treaty. (Signed) JOHN LAWRENCE. 
 
 This Treaty was ratified by His Excellency the Viceroy and Governor-General of 
 India at Simla, on the 29th day of October 1867. (Signed) W. MUIB, 
 
 Foreign Secretary. 
 
 The Ulwur Chief has (January 1877), under the Native Coinage Act of 1876, sent 
 to the Mint of Calcutta, silver to be coined into two laks of rupees, and is about to 
 enter into an agreement pledging the Ulwur State to abstain for thirty years from 
 coining in the State Mint, and making stipulations regarding the destruction of worn 
 coins, regarding counterfeit coin, the issue of coin, and the calling in of coin. His 
 Highness is the first Native Chief in India to take advantage of the Native Coinage 
 Act.
 
 ( 176 ) 
 
 1 
 
 = 
 
 .5 .2 
 
 w 
 
 E-" 
 
 Pa 
 
 a o* 
 
 |! 2 
 fc 
 
 "IIS 
 
 3 s# 
 ^1 
 
 a to 
 
 X o .5 
 
 B 
 
 jaT! 
 
 ^ 
 ^ 
 
 3 
 
 c " v 
 
 O g 
 
 A 
 
 to 
 
 J3 C 
 
 to -?. 
 
 1 
 
 u . jj 
 
 ^a 
 
 <N O 
 
 1? 
 
 a a 
 
 02 
 
 B 
 
 1 
 
 | r 
 
 I? g 
 
 la 
 
 
 
 o ^ 
 

 
 ( 177 
 
 III SKETCH OF THE GEOLOGY OF ULWUR. 
 
 The State of Ulwur, situate a few miles to the east of the extended axis of the 
 Aravali range is occupied by ranges of hills ; the highest of which rise to an eleva- 
 tion of nearly 2400 feet above the level of the sea and about 1600 feet above 
 the general level of the surrounding country, formed of wide sandy alluvial plains. 
 
 The direction of the ranges varies considerably ; the most general is north and south 
 to north-east and south-west, but in places the ridge describe a complete semicircle. 
 
 In the east of the meridian of the town of Ulwur, there are only narrow ridges, 
 varying from 200 yards to a mile in width, but to the west the ranges form a large 
 group of hills, in places upwards of twenty miles across, intersected by narrow 
 valleys having the same general direction as the hills themselves; both, in fact, 
 following the strike of the rocks. 
 
 A considerable variety of rocks are exposed in the hills. The principal are : 
 Quartzites, varying in texture from granitic sandstone to a fine compact 
 
 quartzite. 
 
 Bands of hornblendic rock. 
 Limestones ; some of them in the crystalline state and full of horubleudic 
 
 minerals. 
 
 Hornstone breccia. 
 Argillaceous slates. 
 
 Schists, containing andalusite, staurotide, garnets, &c. 
 Granitic gneiss. 
 
 With the exception of the gneiss, the whole belong to one series of rocks which 
 has been called the Aravali series. 
 
 Very little of the gneiss is seen. It is confined to some isolated hillocks on the 
 plain near Reni, and some outcrops at the base of the surrounding ridge, . 
 between Tatra and Parli, a coarse porphyrite granitic gneiss containing 
 tourmaline is well seen, capped unconfirmably by the quartzites of the Aravali series. 
 
 The hills round Harsora are formed of an obscurely bedded gneiss ; but it is 
 doubtful to which series it belongs. The bottom beds of the Aravali series being 
 sometimes gneissose ; and in these hills there are 110 other rocks in contact to deter- 
 mine the point. 
 
 The rocks of this series, in the Ulwur hills, are greatly contorted and twisted. Their 
 most general strike varies from north and south to north-east and south- Th e Aravali 
 west, but in places they describe nearly three-fourths of a circle. Many scries, 
 repetitions of the same rocks are met with, and the soft and hard rocks folded up 
 together ; the latter remaining as hills upwards of 1000 feet above the plain, while the 
 former have been partially removed by denudation and the valleys formed in them. 
 The dip is always high, seldom at a less angle than 70 degrees. 
 The series has been divided into the following groups, in descending order : 
 The Mandan group The Ulwur group. 
 
 Ajabgarh Raialo 
 
 Kushalgarh 
 
 The bottom group, the Raialo, is exposed in the three bays, near the southern 
 boundary of the state in which the towns of Baswa, Baldeogarh, and 
 Raialo are situated. It is also seen a few miles further north near
 
 ( 178 ) 
 
 Jhirrt In the Baswa Bay the group is very poorly represented. It consists of a 
 narrow ridge of quartzites just north of Todi, and a band of crystalline white marble 
 dipping under the mass of quartzites of the Ulwur group. 
 
 In the Baldeogarh Bay, a broken ridge of quartzites extends from near the town 
 of Bhdngarh dipping north ; under the marble of which there is a large spread extend- 
 ing about three miles north of the ridge. The quartzite is compact in texture, and 
 grey in colour, and regularly bedded. 
 
 The marble varies considerably both in colour and texture, but white is the prevail- 
 ing colour. A coarse or very finely crystalline marble can be obtained. Hornblendic 
 minerals, such as tremolites, actinolite, and schorl, are very abundant in it. Another 
 large spread of the marble occurs a little farther north at Kho. 
 
 The greater part of the Raialo spread is in Jaipur, but the northern portion of it 
 extends into the Ulwur territory. 
 
 The relation of the Raialo quartzite to the gneiss upon which it rests cannot be 
 determined, as no junction sections are exposed ; there is a large spread of gneiss 
 south of Raialo, but the junction is covered by debris. At Baldeogarh, the alluvium 
 extends up to the southern side of the ridge of quartzite, covering the rocks upon 
 which it rests. In the Todi section also, the alluvium extends up to the ridge, but 
 gneiss is exposed in a well a few yards from it on the southern side. On both Bides 
 of these three bays the Raialo group is overlapped by the quartzites of the Ulwur 
 group, which then rests upon the gneiss. 
 
 This is the most prominent group of the series, as not only are the highest, but the 
 
 greater part of the hills formed of it. The Ulwur part is built on it, 
 
 and the high hills on both sides of the Narainpura valley are formed of 
 
 it. In fact, nearly the whole of the group of hills extending from Mandawar to 
 
 Rajgarh on the east and to Partapgarh on the west as well as the Tijara ridge, are 
 
 formed of it. 
 
 The most important member of this group is the quartzites, of which there is a 
 great variety. The greater part of it is regularly bedded, compact, and light grey in 
 colour, but in places it is coarse in texture, and even conglomeratic. Ripple marking 
 and sun-cracks are very common in the quartzites, and are particularly well seen 
 in the Fort hill. An arkose rock is of frequent occurrence at the base of the quartzites, 
 where the group rests upon the gneiss. Thin bands of schists are sometimes found 
 interbedded with the quartzites, and bands of horblende are common particularly near 
 the southern boundary of the state near Tahla and Kaler. 
 
 In an east and west section about the latitude of Ajabgarh, the quartzites are 
 repeated at least a dozen times in a series of anticlinals and synclinals in which the 
 rocks both above and below them are exposed. 
 
 As I have before said, the Ulwur group overlaps the Raialo and rests upon the 
 gneiss. Sections of the junction of the two series are scarce, as it generally takes 
 place near the base of a high scarp and is mostly covered by debris. Perhaps the best 
 occurs under the Tatra ridge south of the road leading to Tatra. The granitic gneiss 
 occurs at the base of the ridge, and upon this rests a regularly bedded coarse quartzite, 
 dipping at a high angle to the west. North of the road some additional beds come 
 in between the granitic gneiss and the quartzites. Resting immediately upon the 
 granitic gneiss is a band of conglomerate about two feet thick, composed principally 
 of rolled pebbles of quartz ; upon this there is a considerable thickness of an arkose 
 rock, the materials of which were apparently derived from the gneiss. This passes up
 
 ( 179 ) 
 
 gradually into the ordinary quartzites of the series. On the eastern side of the bay 
 south of Garhl a very similar section is exposed. 
 
 Near Bhadokar there is another junction in which the gneiss, composed principally 
 of white feldspar, very little quartz, and plates of mica, forms a band about 12 feet 
 across surrounded by the quartzites. In a little hill close by, near the base of the 
 quartzites, there are some bands 1 foot to 1 foot 6 inches thick of detrital mica 2 or 3 
 inches across presumably devide from the gneiss. 
 
 In places the arkose rocks have been remetamorphosed to such an extent that, but 
 for their connection with the gneiss below or the quartzites above, it would be diffi- 
 cult to tell them from the true gneiss. Thus the hills round Harsora and Samda are 
 formed of obscurely bedded gneiss, but from their being isolated from the plain (the 
 only rocks near is the ridge of quartzite at Mokanpura about half a mile south), I am 
 unable to say to which series they belong. 
 
 The arkose rocks are well developed north-west of the town of Ulwur at Dadfkar. 
 They there form a circle, filled with alluviums, blown sand, &c., covering the rocks 
 below; the arkose rocks at base, particularly at the south-west corner, are highly 
 crystalline, but in getting up the hill they pass gradually into the quartzites. Hills 
 of the arkose rocks passing into the quartzites are met with at Palpur, Bagheri, Khirtal, 
 and Palari. 
 
 Where the Ulwur group rests upon the Raialo as at Dariba, a thin band of black 
 slates occurs below the quartzites. Similar black slates run through the series and are 
 largely developed in the Ajabgarh group. The Dariba mines are in these black 
 slates. In places the quartzites become very micaceous and have a schistose structure. 
 This is the case near Rajgarh and Kirwari. It appears to be quite a local feature, and 
 not constant in the series. 
 
 Near the base of the quartzites, several bands of hornblende are intercalated with 
 them. Some of these bands are of considerable thickness and form hills several 
 hundred feet high. Sometimes six or even more of these bands are seen alternating 
 with bands of quartzites. These hornblende bands are very variable in the section ; 
 near Kankwari and south-east of Partapgarh they are very numerous and attain to a 
 great thickness. At Dadlkar and Hamirpur they are represented by two or three 
 irregular bands and in some sections as near Rajgarh ; where the whole of the Ulwur 
 group is exposed, the hornblende bands are entirely absent. 
 
 The thickness of the Ulwur group varies in different sections ; thus, near Ulwur and 
 in the hills west of Rajgarh, an enormous thickness of quartzites is exposed, but to- 
 wards the southern boundary of the state, as at the southern end of the Tatra ridge, 
 or where the railway cuts through it west of Mandaor, the thickness is reduced to a 
 few hundred feet. 
 
 This group contains a considerable thickness and a great variety of rocks, the 
 principal of which are limestones, quartzite, hornstone breccia, and 
 slates. The rocks of this group occupy the synclinal troughs formed by 
 the quartzites of the Ulwur group, and in some of the ridges east of the 
 town of Ulwur. These valleys are the Delawas, Kushalgarh, Ajabgarh, and the Narainpur. 
 
 A thick band of limestone, the lowest member of this group (it has been named 
 the Kushalgarh limestone, as it is well-developed in that valley), rests upon the 
 quartzites of the Ulwur group. The hornstone breccia is generally found on the top 
 of the limestone, but is frequently absent. Above this there is a band of quartzite 
 upon which rests a considerable thickness of black slates capped by a quartzite (the
 
 ( 180 ) 
 
 Berla quartzite). Up to this there is a continuous section of the Ajabgarh group in 
 the valleys ; but the rocks above being only exposed in the isolated ridges east of 
 Ulwur are consequently, difficult to place in the section. The ridge extending south 
 from the Moti-dungri hill (close to Ulwur) composed of alternations of calcareous and 
 quartzite bands is clearly higher in the section than the Berla quartzite, and the 
 Goleta ridge, about six miles east of Ulwur, probably still higher in the section. 
 
 At the head of the Delawas valley the rocks are much contorted, and the Kushal- 
 garh limestone is repeated in the two little valleys east of the Serawas. Lower down 
 the valley at Rosra and Delawas the limestone is again seen with intercalated thin 
 bands of schists and quartzites. Near Siliserh (four miles south-west of Ulwur) the 
 hornstone breccia above the limestone is exposed. The hornstone breccia is, in some 
 places, obscurely bedded, but it generally occurs in great masses devoid of any struc- 
 ture. It sometimes contains large pebbles of quartzites; this is the case at the 
 southern end of the Siliserh lake, where it is largely developed. There is a large 
 spread of the limestone in the Kushalgarh valley. It covers the whole of the bottom 
 of the valley, nearly two miles wide, and extends from two or three miles east of 
 Kushalgarh to the head of the valley at Talbrich ; beyond this point it passes round 
 the quartzites into the Narainpur valley. In the southern branch of the valley it ex- 
 tends to near Indok, where it becomes covered by the higher rocks of the group. 
 
 A thicker section of the Ajabgarh group is exposed in the Ajabgarh valley. The 
 Kushalgarh limestone, resting upon the Ulwur quartzites, is seen on both sides, dip- 
 ping towards the centre of the valley, though not so continuously on the west as on 
 the east side. The hornstone breccia and the quartzites above appear to be very irregu- 
 larly developed in this valley : the breccia is nearly continuous on the west side, and 
 there is but little of the quartzites, but on the east side, particularly at the northern 
 end, a considerable thickness of the quartzite and but little of breccia is seen. 
 
 The whole of the centre of the valley is occupied by the black slates. These rocks 
 extend into the Narainpur valley as far as Ghazi ka Thana, but north of that there are 
 only a few small hills of the slates in the centre, and some of the limestone and breccia 
 on either side of the valley. The remainder is covered by alluvium. 
 
 The eastern edge of the Ulwur quartzites at Ulwur and for a long way south dip at 
 an angle of about 80 degrees to the east, under a broken section of the Ajabgarh group, 
 here represented by a few hillocks of the Kushalgarh limestone and .breccia, and the 
 overlying quartzites. The slates are entirely covered by the alluvium, which extends 
 to the Moti-dungri ridge, nearly the highest member of the group. Of the ridges on 
 the eastern side of the State many of them are formed of the rocks of the Ajabgarh 
 group. Thus in the hills forming a broken circle a few miles east of Ulwur ; in the 
 centre there is a hill of the Ulwur quartzites dipping in all directions towards the 
 edge of the circle, and under the encircling ridge of the Ajabgarh rocks, consisting, on 
 the eastern side, of the black slates and quartzites in which crystals of Andalusite are 
 abundant. The rocks on the western side are higher in the section. At Loharwari 
 there is a black limestone, probably the same as that in the Moti-dungri ridge, and 
 above a considerable thickness of a rough blue quartzite largely quarried for grinding 
 stones. Between the centre hill and the ridge are some hillocks formed of the 
 Kushalgarh limestone and breccia. 
 
 The four ridges east of Malakhera, something in the shape of an inverted W, form a 
 double anticlinal in which the Ajabgarh rocks are well represented. In the centre of 
 the western there is a large hill of the Ulwur quartzites dipping under the Kushal-
 
 ( 181 ) 
 
 garh limestone and breccia on three sides, viz., north, east, and west, above which 
 come the black slates, with a band of talcose limestone near the base, and covered by 
 the Berla quartzite of which the quarter portion of the four ridges are formed. This 
 quartzite or rather quartzite sandstone, for it is less altered than most of the series, re- 
 quires notice, as it makes a splendid building stone, and is largely quarried for that 
 purpose ; it is pearly grey in colour and contains numerous species of a black mineral, 
 probably hornblende. 
 
 In the eastern anticlinal a similar section is exposed, with the exception of the 
 Ulwur quartzites in the centre. 
 
 The western limit of the double anticlinal extends in a northerly direction as far 
 as Nowjanwa, where the Ulwur quartzites of the Tijara ridge dip under it, and in a 
 south-westerly direction some miles beyond the Deotl lake in a synclinal trough of the 
 Ulwur quartzites. 
 
 The rocks of this group form the ridges in the north-west corner of the state, 
 principally on the left bank of the Sdbi river at Mandan, Bdrod, and 
 Tasing, as well as the double ridge at Mandaor, thirty miles to the T ^ e Mandan 
 south-east of Ulwur. The group consists of schists abounding in 
 crystals of andalusite, staurotide, garnets and actinolite, and some thin bands 
 of quartzite interbedded with them. There is some doubt as to the position 
 of these rocks in the series or even if they belong to the series at all. This 
 doubt arises from their occurring in isolated ridges disconnected from any 
 known rock of the series. Near Barod, however, there is a long hill formed of the 
 Kushalgarh limestone and breccia between two ridges of the schists, and separated 
 from them about half a mile of alluvium. 
 
 Again, at the south-east corner of the state, at Mandaor, the double ridge of 
 Mandan schists occurs between two ridges of Ulwur quartzites converging towards 
 the south, and both dipping towards the schists, apparently forming a synclinal in 
 which the schists lie. Mineralogically there is little difference between the Mandan 
 rocks and those of the known Aravali series ; thus the Ajabgarh schists containing 
 andalusite, &c., in the hills east of Ulwur as well as the quartzites, are very similar 
 to those of the Mdndan group. So that it seems probable that the Mdndan rocks 
 readily belong to the series, and if so, is the highest group here represented. 
 
 The position of the Aravali series in the scale of the Indian geology is probably 
 between the Gwalior and the Vindhyan series. There can be little doubt that they 
 are older than the Vindhyans, as in Karauli there are some ridges of the Aravali rocks 
 upon which the Kaimur sandstone, the lowest member of the upper Vindhyan series, 
 rests unconformably. The evidence of their being younger than the Gwaliors is not 
 so clear. There is no evidence upon this point in the Ulwur territory, as the only two 
 series of rocks there exposed are the Aravali and the Gneiss. In a ridge near Hindoun 
 the banded red jasper rocks of the Gwalior series are exposed dipping at a high angle to 
 the north. On the north side are some hills of quartzite, sandstone, and limestone 
 resting unconformably on the Gwaliors. These are probably outliers of the Aravalis, 
 the rocks of which series cover a large area in the Biana hills, a few miles to the north. 
 It is possible, however, they belong to the Vindhyan series, which occur a few miles 
 to the south. It is some years since I saw the section, and at that time I had hardly 
 seen the Aravali series, and not in a position to determine the identification with them. 
 Another section bearing upon the question is found near Tunja, in Jaipur territory, 
 where large pebbles of a rock very similar to the Gwaliors are found in a conglomerate 
 of the Aravali series.
 
 ( 182 ) 
 
 The useful minerals in Ulwur are more numerous than abundant. They con- 
 Economic Bist of 
 geology. Copper pyrites Rutile. 
 
 Argentiferous Galena. Manganese, and 
 
 Nickel. Iron. 
 
 Several old copper workings exist in Ulwur, from which, through a long series of 
 years, a considerable amount of ore has been extracted ; but at the present time they 
 are almost entirely abandoned. The natives say that some of the richest deposits of 
 ore had to be abandoned in consequence of the influx of water. In other cases 
 the richest mines fell together, burying a number of miners, and have not since been 
 re-opened. 
 
 The following is a list of the localities in which copper-ore has been worked, or 
 traces of it observed : 
 
 Dariba. Tasing. 
 
 In the ridge to the west. Kushalgarh. 
 
 Indawas. Baghani. 
 
 Bhangarh. Partapgarh. 
 
 The most important of these is at Dariba. The mine is situated in a sharp anti- 
 clinical bend in the black slates and quartzites, the lowest beds of the Ulwur group. 
 An adit level is driven into the hill through the black slates, in a southerly direction, 
 parallel to the strike of the rocks. I could see no trace of a lode, but the ore appears 
 to be irregularly disseminated through the black slates, a few specs and stains only 
 being seen in the quartzites. Where richer nests of the ore were met with, the miners 
 have extended their workings a short distance above and below the level. The miners 
 declare that a rich nest of ore occurs in a pit sunk below the level near its southern 
 extremity, but it had to be abandoned on account of the water. 
 
 The present drift was, I believe, begun under the instructions of Captain Impey, 
 formerly Political Agent at Ulwur, to drain the pits sunk by the natives in the hillside. 
 
 The copper occurs in the form of copper pyrites, mixed with arsenical iron. Small 
 quantities of carbonate of copper were observed in the mine, probably the result of 
 the decomposition of the sulphur. The mine is now nearly abandoned, and but little 
 ore is to be seen. I had some difficulty in finding a bit the size of a nut. 
 
 I found traces of copper in some black slates on the same geological horizon in 
 the ridge a short distance west of Dariba. 
 
 Near Indawas there is a long open cutting from 20 to 30 feet deep, from which 
 copper-ore has been extracted, but the workings are now full of water. About a mile 
 from these workings some miners are engaged in sinking a small pit in Kushalgarh 
 limestone, from which they get a little ore. 
 
 The Bhangarh workings consist of two or three small pits now fallen together. 
 
 I found traces of copper in the schist hills near Tasing. 
 
 The workings of Kushalgarh, Baghani, and Partapgarh have been abandoned for 
 many years. The natives say that at the two latter places the workings were very 
 extensive, and that the workings fell together suddenly, burying a large number of 
 men. 
 
 A few years since, a small deposit of silver lead ore was discovered in the Kushal- 
 garh limestone near Gudha, and a pit was sunk in it, but after working 
 for a short time the ore died out in every direction. The pit has now 
 fallen together.
 
 ( 183 ) 
 
 Mr. Mallet discovered some rutile ("titanic acid) in sorae small quartz veins in the 
 Moti-dungri ridge, a short distance south of Ulwur. Rutile. 
 
 Iron in large quantities occurs in two places near the base of the Aravali series. 
 One near Rajgarh, and the other near Bhangarh. They supply the 
 ore to a large number of furnaces in the state. Judging from the 
 workings, an immense quantity of iron must have been produced by 
 these mines. The excavations are several hundred yards long, and in places twenty or 
 thirty wide. These excavations appeared to be at an angle to the strike of the rocks ; 
 but the rocks near are so disturbed, and the junctions covered by debris, that I was not 
 able to determine the point. The following is an analysis of the ore from Bhangarh : 
 
 A mixture of limonite, magnatite, and oxide of manganese 
 Contains 59 '6 per cent, of iron, and 
 12 of manganese. 
 
 When making inquiries for the mineral " zaipurite," a mineral of cobalt, 
 found in the Aravali series at the Khetrl mines in Shekawati, I was 
 shown a bit of iron, and the ore from which it had been produced. 
 The iron was used for cannon balls, which flew into a number of fragments when fired. 
 The ore came from the Bhangarh mine. On analysis both the iron and the ore were 
 found to contain nickel, iu the latter, however, only a trace. I tried to find the ore 
 in situ, but was not successful. I was shown the pit from which it had been taken, 
 but it had fallen together. 
 
 Building materials, some of a very superior quality, are abundant in the Ulwur 
 hills. 
 
 Limestone, capable of making good lime, exists in all parts of the state. The 
 ordinary quartzite is a useful stone for rough buildings, walls, &c., but the Berla 
 quartzite makes an excellent building stone. It is pearly grey in colour, very durable, 
 not difficult to work, and easily quarried. It is largely quarried at Berla, Doroli, 
 Bharkhol, and quarries of it could be opened in any part of the four ridges east of 
 Malakhera. A large part of the Raja's private station at Ulwur is built of this stone. 
 
 Schistose quartzites used for roofing, flags, tfcc., are largely quarried near Rajgarh, 
 Kirwari, and Mandan. At the Rajgarh quarries I have seen slabs of this rock 
 nearly 20 feet long and 2 feet wide. The Mandan rock produces large square thin 
 slabs. 
 
 The Ajabgarh slates have been used for roofing most of the stations of the railway. 
 It is not quarried, that I know of, in Ulwur, but some of the hills in the Ajabgarh 
 valley would, I think, produce equally good slates. 
 
 The Talcose limestone at the base of the black slates is used for ornamental pur- 
 poses in the form of carved door-posts, <fec. It is a soft stone and easily carved, but I 
 do not think it can be very durable. 
 
 The Raialo group produces a capital marble. The Taj at Agra is, I believe, built 
 of the marble from this band. It is quarried at Jhirri, and the natives 
 there are still very clever in making "jalee," or perforated screens. 
 
 Coloured marbles can be had near Kho and Baldeogarh, and black marble from 
 the Moti-dungri ridge. 
 
 Good millstones are made from the blue quartzites of the Goleta ridge. 
 
 CHARLES A HACKET.
 
 ( 184 ) 
 
 IV. ABSTKACT OF SETTLEMENT REPORT. 
 
 Captain Impey, when Political Agent of Ulwur, made two summary settlements of 
 
 Captain Impey's t ^ e ^ an< ^ revenue the first for three years, the second for ten. They 
 
 settlements. were based on an average of collections for a series of years, modified 
 
 by a rough calculation of capacity to pay. The last expired in A.D. 1871, and in 
 
 January 1872 a settlement officer was appointed, with directions to make a regular 
 
 settlement of the revenue. 
 
 As this regular settlement could not be completed for several years, a new sum- 
 Summary settle- mar y settlement was at once made, by which the revenue was raised 
 ment of 1872. seven and a half per cent., thus 
 
 Ks. 
 Average collections of Captain Tmpey's 3-year settlement of 1858, 1,429,425 
 
 Average collections of Captain Impey's 10-year settlement of 1861, 1,719,815 
 Annual demand fixed by summary settlement in 1872, . . 1,892,513 
 
 The survey was made with plane tables. Efficient superintendents and inspec- 
 tors were obtained from British territory, and about 90 measurers 
 
 Siirvcv 
 
 (Amins) ; but 130 Patwarrfs and others of the Ulwur State were, by 
 dint of much effort, rendered proficient in the use of the plane table. These last sur- 
 veyed nearly one-fourth of the villages. Field surveys were made of only the Khalisa 
 or fiscal villages, which number 1431. Of the 357 rent-free villages boundary (had 
 bast) maps were made. 
 
 The rentals were determined in the manner directed and practised in the North- 
 West Provinces.* The different kinds of soil were marked off on the 
 village maps, and the inspecting officer endeavoured by every means to 
 ascertain the average rent of each kind in the locality. Cultivators, rent-free grantees 
 in the neighbourhood, and officials were questioned about the rents ; quarrels between 
 cultivators and proprietors sometimes threw light on them. Heavily assessed villages, 
 the proprietors of which could get as rent no more than the revenue from their 
 tenants, would not attempt concealment. In villages where one " bhach " (or rate of 
 revenue distribution) prevailed, that was often the true rent-rate for the worst lands 
 in the hands of village servants. The old revenue crop rates of the pargana were 
 always referred to, and compared with the result of the rent-rates proposed. The 
 rent-rates adopted are shown below. 
 
 In assessing, the total assets of the village from all sources were taken into con- 
 sideration, and all the information necessary to the assessing officer 
 was arranged synoptically in a statistical paper prepared for each 
 village. 
 
 The portion of the net assets fixed as the State share was generally two-thirds. 
 But where three-fourths or more had been paid without apparent difficulty, three- 
 fourths was determined. Favoured classes already spoken of were assessed at 
 lower rates. 
 
 Appeals against the assessment were heard, tahslldars consulted, and some 
 modifications of the sums first fixed were made by the Political 
 Appealfl - Agent. 
 The system of assessing villages with lump sums, instead of each field according 
 
 * Mr. Colvin'a Manual and his Memorandum on the revision of settlements in the 
 North-West Provinces were found specially valuable aids.
 
 ( 185 ) 
 
 to the ryot-warree system, was adopted, as it bad been in vogue even before Captain 
 Impey's settlements.* 
 
 Reductions on the assessment of the ten - year settlement were given to the 
 amount of Rs. 47,293 ; but the net increase on the collections of the 
 last year of Captain Impey's settlement is for the first year of the 
 new settlement 207,851, rising to 267,743 by the twelfth year. That 
 is, an immediate increase of nearly 1 2 per cent, on the ten-year settlement, and nearly 
 3 per cent, on the summary settlement of 1872. The assessments are shown in the 
 statement attached. 
 
 The rate per bigha on the present cultivated area will be R. 1-7-4 the first year, 
 and 1-8 the last. 
 
 A record of rights was laboriously compiled for each village ; the 
 papers were neatly bound together, and the village field-map copied "rights? 
 on tracing cloth attached. 
 
 Whilst the settlement was in progress, advances (takavi) to the amount of nearly 
 Rs. 80,000 were made to villagers for the construction of wells. The 
 lands they will irrigate were not assessed as irrigated. 
 
 In very few of the villages possessing land irrigated by streams was a separate 
 
 water-rate imposed to be levied each year only on land actually sub- 
 
 * J Water-rates, 
 
 merged. 1 hough the area so irrigated vanes greatly with the season, 
 
 the people generally preferred lump sums. 
 
 The position of Patwarrees has been greatly improved. Most formerly received 
 under Rs. 50 a year. Now there are four grades, of which the pay is 
 respectively Rs. 5, 6, 7, and 8 a month. A large number, about 85 
 out of 454,t learnt the use of the plane table sufficiently well to survey villages satis- 
 factorily. The rest were compelled to prove their comprehension of the village map* 
 and their ability by means of it to restore destroyed boundary pillars. Detailed direc- 
 tions for the guidance of Patwarrees in the discharge of their ordinary duties have 
 been issued. 
 
 The only tahsll requiring notice additional to that in Part IV. is Govindgarh. It 
 was formerly irrigated by the Riiparel brought into it by the Hazarl Govindgarh 
 bandh, the dam which affected the battle of Laswaree. Although the Tahsil. 
 tahsll has not been so irrigated since s. 1894 (A.D. 1837), the high revenue rates 
 
 * Before Captain Impey's settlements there were in vogue four modes of fixing the 
 annual land revenue : 
 
 Kank-6,1, or appraisement of the standing corn. 
 
 Batai, weighment of the gathered grain. For the share taken by State, see page 184. 
 
 Chakota, a rough money assessment left to the villagers to distribute, and sometimes, 
 though not often, prolonged for more than a season, or even more than a year. 
 
 JBigheri, or assessment by the pargana crop rate per bigha, fixed almost permanently 
 by the Darbar for each kind of crop. Sometimes bigheri, chakota, and batai would all be 
 employed in the same village in the same year. 
 
 Contract for a short term of years, sometimes with the proprietors, sometimes with a 
 speculator. The latter would make his collections either in accordance with the pargana 
 crop rates or by the other methods. This system began to come much into vogue forty 
 years ago. It seems to have been introduced by Musalman ministers of M. R. Baniu 
 Singh ; and before Major Impey's settlements it prevailed extensively, indeed pretty 
 generally throughout the State. 
 
 t One hundred and twenty-one are in the first two grades. Amongst them the sur- 
 veyors are included. 
 
 2 A
 
 ( 186 ) 
 
 which were originally due to the irrigation had been more or less upheld, and the con- 
 sequence was that the villages were in a very distressed state. Large remissions were 
 necessary, and the revenue was reduced from Rs. 101,876 to Us. 89,912. The revenue 
 in some of the villages was so high that it was marvellous how the people paid it at 
 all, and substantial reductions were possible, notwithstanding that the existing revenue 
 was never reduced unless it was more than 75 per cent, of the net assets. 
 
 Date of commen- The new settlement, with the sanction of the Council, came into force 
 cement of new 10*0 j > t i. 
 
 Settlement. on 1st September Io7o, and is to run for sixteen years. 
 
 The total cost of the settlement has been Rs. 310,000. Of this, 
 Rs. 115,000 has been on account of survey. 
 
 The time taken has been four years and four months. This includes the operations 
 connected with the summary settlement of 1872. 
 
 Captain Abbott was officiating Settlement Officer for twenty months, whilst 
 Major Powlett was acting for Major Cadell as Political Agent of Ulwur. 
 
 Crops, crop-rates, tenures, proprietory rights, principles on which disputes were 
 determined, have been treated of under " Agriculture," &c. 
 
 The judicial cases decided by the Settlement Department, exclusive 
 Judicial cases. , ^ ,.,. , . , ,, 
 
 of appeals to Political Agent, were as follows : 
 
 Boundary ........ 
 
 Proprietory right or biswaddri .... 
 
 Miscellaneous ....... 
 
 Appeal . , . ..... 
 
 Total 13,800
 
 ( 187 ) 
 
 RENT RATES PER SETTLEMENT B/GHA, ADOPTED IN REGULAR SETTLEMENT OF ULWTTR, 1876. 
 
 1 
 TAHSlLS. 
 
 IRRIGATED 
 VARIES. 
 
 UNIRRIGATED 
 VARIES. 
 
 REMARKS. 
 
 ,' Tijdra pargana 
 
 Rs. An. Rs. An. 
 
 Rs. An. Rs. An. 
 
 
 In 1st class villages . 
 
 from 2 12 to 4 8 
 
 from 14 to 1 12 
 
 
 ,, 2d ,, 
 
 2 4 4 
 
 12 1 8 
 
 
 3d 
 
 2 3 8 
 
 8 1 4 
 
 
 < Tapokra pargana 
 
 
 
 
 45 In main circle . . 
 
 2 4 3 2 
 
 1 1 6 
 
 ) 
 
 gf north . . . 
 
 2 4 3 4 
 
 :, 1 1 8 
 
 \. The lowest irrigated 
 
 east . . . 
 
 30,, ... 
 
 14 1 4 
 
 C is flooded land. 
 
 \ south . . . 
 
 ,, 34,, 
 
 1 1 6 
 
 ) 
 
 Mandawar 
 
 
 
 
 1st class .... 
 
 ,, 2 5 4 
 
 1 8 3 
 
 } 
 
 2d . . . . 
 
 2 5 
 
 ,, 1 4 2 12 
 
 \ Ditto. 
 
 3d .... 
 
 ,, 4 4 4 12 
 
 . 14 2 8 
 
 ) 
 
 Kishengarh 
 
 
 
 
 1st flooded circle . 
 
 2 8 5 8 
 
 1 4 3 8 
 
 ] 
 
 2d . 
 
 2 8 5 
 
 1 2 2 12 
 
 > Ditto. 
 
 1st sandy 
 
 4 4 4 8 
 
 1 2 12 
 
 
 2d . 
 
 3 12 4 
 
 14 2 8 
 
 ) 
 
 Kathumbar 
 
 
 
 
 Western sandy circle 
 
 44,, ... 
 
 1 2 2 
 
 ) 
 
 Eastern loam ,, 
 
 40,, ... 
 
 1 6 2 
 
 > Ditto. 
 
 Northern flooded 
 
 3 4 4 
 
 1 2 
 
 
 Southern 
 
 3 4 
 
 1 2 2 2 
 
 ) 
 
 Oovindgarh 
 
 
 
 
 1st class villages . 
 
 44,, ... 
 
 1 6 3 
 
 
 2d 
 
 ,,38,, ... 
 
 1 2 8 
 
 
 Lachmangarh 
 
 
 
 
 1st class .... 
 
 3 5 
 
 1 2 4 
 
 ) 
 
 2d . . . . 
 
 2 12 4 8 
 
 14 2 
 
 V Ditto. 
 
 3d .... 
 
 2 8 4 
 
 14 2 
 
 ) 
 
 Ulwur 
 
 
 
 
 1st class . . .' 
 
 6 6 
 
 1 2 8 
 
 
 2d . . . . 
 
 4 5 
 
 1 2 4 
 
 
 3d .... 
 
 3 8 4 
 
 14 2 
 
 
 Ramgarh 
 
 
 
 
 1st class .... 
 
 4 6 
 
 1 3 
 
 ) 
 
 2d . . . . 
 
 2 12 6 
 
 1 2 8 
 
 V Ditto. 
 
 3d .... 
 
 2 8 5 
 
 1 1 12 
 
 ) 
 
 Rajgarh 
 
 
 
 
 Pargana Reni Mdcheri . . 
 
 1 12 4 10 
 
 1 2 1 
 
 
 Rdjpiir, one crop land 
 
 2 4 14 
 
 1 11 ... 
 
 
 Double ,, 
 
 7 12 ... 
 
 ,, ... ,, 
 
 . Ditto. 
 
 , Rdfaarh . 
 
 28 59 
 
 1 8 
 
 
 Tahla, one cropped land 
 
 ,, u \j ,, / / 
 2 8 5 1 
 
 ,, * u ,, ... 
 ,,17,, ... 
 
 
 Double ,, 
 
 96,, ... 
 
 
 
 Bahror 
 Loam I. circle . 
 
 5 4 6 
 
 1 6 3 4 
 
 A rate intermediate be- 
 tween irrigated and unir- 
 rigated was charged on ir- 
 
 II 
 Sandy I. . . 
 
 II. 
 
 5 4 5 12 
 4 4 4 12 
 4 4 8 
 
 1 2 2 12 
 1 2 2 10 
 12 2 4 
 
 rigahle. A rate from 2 ans. 
 to4ans. lower than Ji/mr 
 1 1 . was charged on sandy 
 hillocks called pfith. 
 
 Bansur 
 Class I. ... 
 
 1 8 5 8 
 
 12 2 2 
 
 Dofasli, or double crop- 
 ped land, is charged at 9 
 >. rs. in seven villages. The 
 
 II. ... 
 
 1 4 4 8 
 
 12 2 
 
 lowest irrigated is flood- 
 
 in. . . . 
 
 ThAna GhAzf 
 
 1 3 8 
 
 10 1 
 
 ed land. Kdtli is charged 
 ' Rs. 1-12 and Rs. 2-4.
 
 waH!A PIMM 
 
 CO 
 
 KATLI, NAH 
 land irrigated 
 ous ways, see 
 Irrigation." 
 
 DAPR 
 ALABI 
 
 var 
 
 " 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 H 
 
 ^5 
 W 
 S 
 
 w 
 
 H 
 
 " 
 
 'Pint U9 
 
 a 
 
 I 
 8. 
 
 58 
 ^ 
 
 I 
 I. 
 
 1 
 
 -3 
 
 5 
 I 
 
 putii ip^ 
 
 pn
 
 H 
 OQ 
 
 M 
 
 H 
 
 
 The collections of passed 
 settlements often exceed the 
 
 total amount previously as- 
 
 S 
 h 
 
 3 
 
 to 
 
 _ 
 
 
 o 
 
 holdings falling in, and from 
 other causes. 
 
 
 |1|| 
 
 OS TH 
 
 M CO 
 CO <M 
 
 o <n oo 
 
 CO i 1 OO 
 
 1 
 
 CO 
 
 t~ I CO O O 
 
 O CO r-H O I 1 
 
 - 
 
 fill 
 
 C^J CO 
 
 Tt< O 
 
 (J^| f^*> IC$ 
 CS CS ^J< 
 
 00 
 
 cs 
 
 co 
 
 OO CO IO OS i-H 
 CO CO O 5 5 
 
 OS 
 
 If/ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 of 
 
 ||| 
 
 CS b- 
 
 ^ co 
 
 m CM oo 
 
 CO i 1 !>. 
 
 OO CS -^ 
 
 -* 
 
 I-H 
 
 Cl 
 
 r-H 
 
 C<l t OO O W5 
 
 CO -* t- O CO 
 i I OO OO I-H O 
 
 00 
 OO 
 
 Ife- 
 
 o o 
 
 co o 
 
 t-- OS CO 
 00 00 ^ 
 
 CO 
 
 OS 
 
 i-H 
 
 CO 
 
 i-H CO ^5 "^ OS 
 
 CO CO IO 1O * 
 
 c 
 
 1_ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -i ** 
 
 CO I-H 
 
 OO CO 
 
 co i i 
 
 ** 00 CO 
 CO t CO 
 OO <M C<l 
 
 Ir- 
 CS 
 
 I-H 
 
 00 
 
 co oo oo I-H <n 
 
 CO >O CO W5 !>. 
 s ! t^* C^l t^" CO 
 
 o 
 co 
 
 
 
 |P-3 2 -g 
 . o a d 
 
 O OS 
 CO * 
 
 CO OS CO 
 
 OO 
 
 OS 
 
 co co" os oo" i i 
 
 CO 
 
 
 v jc d Q> 
 ^ Q W 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I 1 
 
 |{?-s 
 S 1 
 
 <M i 1 
 
 IO CS 
 00 O 
 
 CS i 1 lO 
 CO CO OO 
 <M -*f I-H 
 
 00 
 
 II 
 
 (M C<J O CO CS 
 l>. ff-1 OO CO O 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 I?! 
 
 i-H 00 
 
 O ^f 
 
 t- 00 (M 
 * CS <M 
 
 co 
 
 (M 
 
 "^ OO CS CS C^l 
 <*! CO CO (N CO 
 
 s 
 
 p> 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I-H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Name of Tahsil 
 
 i- 5 
 
 II 
 
 Bahror 
 Govindgarh 
 Kathumbar ... 
 
 Kishengarh ... 
 
 Lachmangarh 
 
 | | M S 
 
 3 & S g g 
 
 | a . S 
 & $ s* 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 K 
 
 I-H C-l 
 
 CO "*" O 
 
 CO 
 
 *" 
 
 00 OS O ~H (M 
 
 i-H r-H i-H 

 
 
 
 EH 
 
 to 
 
 H 
 
 X 
 
 H 
 B 
 <| 
 
 EJ 
 
 QQ 
 
 hi 
 <| 
 
 PH 
 H 
 
 to 
 s 
 
 o 
 
 DETAIL OF ALL THE VILLAGES IN THE STATE : 
 
 Khdlisa, or fiscal, i.e., revenue- pay ing . 1431J 
 Muafi, or revenue-free .... 357 
 Jstamrdr, or permanently settled . . 6 
 Nahri, or under Canal Department, i.e., 
 not settled 3 
 
 1797^ 
 
 ALL THE STATISTICS BELOW REFER TO FISCAL VILLAGES ONLY. 
 
 Total Well Rans. 
 
 Rent-free 
 
 ill tir-.-.-il 
 
 Tillages. 
 
 RIPM 
 wm-noN ;o 
 
 M 
 
 IQJt 
 
 iinogBK ;o 
 
 IO 
 2 
 
 eo 
 
 1 
 
 
 s[|3AV 
 ta-uo>i jo 
 
 C-l 
 
 i--. 
 
 IP 
 
 
 Il^AV ' 
 XjaosBiv JO 
 
 -< 
 r^. 
 
 
 
 <o" 
 
 r-l 
 
 Cost of a Well. 
 
 Non- 
 masonry. 
 
 swio P8 
 
 <N 
 
 swtOPS 
 
 O 
 CO 
 
 BSWIO }S[ 
 
 o 
 
 OO 
 
 Masonry. 
 
 S8BJO pg 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 1 1 
 
 ssBto ps 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 
 
 9SBIO ?t 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 (M 
 
 asn jo jno FUSM. 
 
 O 
 t I 
 M 
 
 CO 
 
 Wells Kacha, 
 or non- 
 masonry. 
 
 89j;-3nnaA3a 
 ao 'ifonjf 
 
 CO 
 <N 
 
 Of Fiscal Tillages only. 
 
 || 
 1 
 
 oo 
 <M 
 
 eo^ 
 
 cT 
 
 Ok 
 
 5 
 
 jBosg jo 'o*??PV^r 
 
 l^. 
 
 O 
 
 *< 
 
 eo 
 
 _< * 
 
 1 
 
 H w 
 
 t^. 
 
 O 
 <O^ 
 
 c 
 
 C<I 
 
 Detail of Wells 
 (Masonry). 
 
 e^aidmoonj 
 
 s 
 
 >o 
 
 sosodand 
 8ni5[nijp joj sn8j& 
 
 
 
 eo 
 <o 
 
 pn[ i^opg uo 
 noH8|jJi jo; si[3A\ 
 
 Ok 
 oo 
 I 1 
 
 I 1 
 
 Houses. 
 
 SJOiBAiiino 
 -UOM 
 
 oo 
 
 <M 
 
 <xT 
 
 U3 
 
 saSBni.v 
 l^osg ni puui aajj 
 
 -9t\tiaA9J UO Sl[8_iV 
 
 o> 
 oo 
 
 10 
 
 saoTBAHino 
 
 a 
 ^-. 
 
 -* 
 oT 
 <o 
 
 Well Depths. 
 
 3 fe 
 
 e3 
 
 ^ 
 
 SSBIO pe | ^n 
 
 1 
 
 P 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 I 
 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 - 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 )< 
 
 F 1 
 
 B8IO PS 
 
 o 
 co 
 
 SSBIO ?SI 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 From surface 
 of ground to 
 Water Level. 
 
 SSBIO pg 
 
 *< 
 
 paxiK 
 
 eo 
 10 
 
 (N 
 
 B8BIO P5 
 
 
 
 I--. 
 
 iinaqg .-< 
 
 SBBIO 581 
 
 <M 
 CO 
 1 1 
 
 nq?n,j (M 
 
 uqpjijf "-> 
 
 Well Runs. 
 
 ?nBra9tag 
 9i-u9i jayy 
 
 >< 
 *-. 
 
 
 
 to 
 
 tfMJtjqa ,_. 
 
 'JOT3 rn 
 
 MBSnqfl oi 
 
 inaraamgg 
 
 JSi-U9X ^V 
 
 * 
 
 
 CO 
 
 of 
 
 1 1 
 
 A"raug ,-t 
 
 tHTOUg ,-H 
 
 Masonry Wells. 
 
 jnerasiJiag 
 reai-nsj, UV 
 
 0) 
 
 oo 
 
 r-t^ 
 
 i 1 
 
 jBq8nn eo 
 
 UIBA"H TK 
 
 pA"usg o 
 
 in8ni9ni9g 
 JB9i-n9j, IV 
 
 O 
 CO 
 
 r 
 cT 
 
 r- 1 
 
 'J19N * 
 
 9dfrH 
 
 umuiusnjt 
 
 CO 
 i t 
 
 Land Cultivated 
 (Settlement Bighas). 
 
 ?n9ta9n?9g 
 
 JB9J5.-H3J, J31JV 
 
 O. 
 
 S' 00 
 . 
 
 ^3<M- 
 'r^, 
 
 S 2- 
 
 epBznyra 
 
 numnjug J* 
 
 JOJK J2 
 
 jnamaujsg 
 j9i-u9,L ?y 
 
 ." 
 
 es 
 
 fs" 
 
 pp o_ 
 
 i l 
 
 T S 
 
 wft>0 
 
 oo 
 
 
 
 I-l 
 
 >dfPH PPOJH 
 
 t^ 
 t^ 
 
 I ( 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 R 
 
 ?natnaiM9g 
 J89i-n3x s,A"9dnii 
 ni?dBO J9ijv 
 
 00 
 CO 
 
 co^ 
 eT 
 o 
 
 'J1Y 
 
 Hn 
 | 
 
 ^nauwiMsg 
 jB9i-U9j, s/adraj 
 utBiduo t)v 
 
 5 
 
 
 IO 
 
 of 
 eo 
 
 OK . 
 
 < 
 CO 
 
 -><
 
 jo 
 
 : - 'C ~- -'.' ~. O> 
 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 
 
 w - 
 
 S C* 
 
 ."*!. 
 
 oio" 
 ej -< 
 
 * 
 
 
 E3S 
 
 n e 
 
 CO I-H 
 
 1-1 eo 
 
 JO .'7.1. )I! ..> 
 
 . 
 
 -2 " ^>^ 
 
 i -4 
 
 "6 -e s 
 
 i i ' K 
 
 * "1 
 
 T 
 
 p 
 
 g o 
 
 1* 8 
 
 cc E-
 
 ( 192 ) 
 
 V. AGREEMENTS BETWEEN THE BRITISH AND ULWUR 
 GOVERNMENTS. 
 
 AGREEMENT between the BRITISH GOVERNMKNT and His HIGHNESS SEWAI MANGAL 
 SINGH BAHADUR MAHARAO RAJA OF ULWUR, his heirs and successors, executed 
 on the one part by Major Thomas Cadell, V.C., Political Agent at the Court of 
 Ulwur, under authority from Alfred C. Lyall, Esq., Officiating Agent to the 
 Governor- General for the States of Rajpootana, in virtue of the full powers 
 vested in him by His Excellency the Right Honourable Edward Robert 
 Lytton Bulwer Lytton, Baron Lytton of Kneb worth, G.M.S.I., Viceroy and 
 Governor -General of India, and on the other part by Pandit Rupnarain Rai 
 Bahadur, Member of the Regency Council, Ulwur, in virtue of the full powers 
 conferred upon him by the Government of Ulwur. 
 
 Whereas the British Government is desirous of abolishing artificial restrictions on 
 and impediments to internal trade, and in pursuance thereof proposes to abolish the 
 inland customs line and the duty thereat levied on sugar and other saccharine produce 
 exported from British territory into Ulwur and other Native States ; and 
 
 Whereas the Government of Ulwur is willing to co-operate with the British 
 Government in giving effect to this measure, both by making such arrangements in 
 its own territories as may render the abolition of the inland customs line in the 
 neighbourhood of the Ulwur State possible without risk to the Imperial salt revenue, 
 and by abolishing all duties on salt, sugar, and all other articles, entering, leaving, or 
 passing through its territories ; and 
 
 Whereas the salt now manufactured within the Ulwur territories is limited in 
 quantity and inferior in quality ; 
 
 The following articles are agreed upon : 
 
 ARTICLE FIRST. 
 
 From and after a date to be fixed by the British Government, the Government of 
 Ulwur shall suppress and absolutely prohibit and prevent the manufacture of salt 
 within the Ulwur State, whether overtly or under the guise of manufacturing saltpetre 
 or other saline product, and shall destroy existing saltpans, so that salt cannot be 
 made therein. 
 
 ARTICLE SECOND. 
 
 From and after a date to be fixed by the British Government, no export, import, 
 or transit duty of any kind shall be levied by, or with the permission or knowledge 
 of, the Ulwur Government within the Ulwur territories. 
 
 Provided that nothing in this article shall be held to prohibit the levy of octroi, 
 choongi, or other cess or duty on any articles imported into towns within the Ulwur 
 territory, and intended for actual consumption therein, subject only to the condition 
 that such octroi, choongi, or other cess or duty, shall not be levied in any town where 
 it is not levied at the time of the conclusion of this agreement, unless such town con- 
 tains a population of not less than five thousand (5000) inhabitants ; and 
 
 Provided further, that nothing in this article shall be held to debar the Ulwur 
 Government from levying any such duty on bhang, ganja, spirits, opium, or other 
 intoxicating drug or preparation, as it may consider necessary for excise purposes.
 
 ( 193 ) 
 
 ARTICLE THIRD. 
 
 The Government of Ulwur shall prohibit and prevent the importation into and 
 consumption within the Ulwur territories of any salt not being salt produced at works 
 controlled by the British Government, and which has paid the duty levied by the 
 British Government on salt so produced. 
 
 The Ulwur Government shall also, if so required by the British Government, pre- 
 vent the export from its territories into British territory of any of the intoxicating 
 drugs or preparations referred to at the close of the preceding article. 
 
 ARTICLE FOURTH. 
 
 If any considerable stock of salt be proved to exist within the Ulwur territories 
 at the time when the arrangements herein agreed upon shall be brought into operation, 
 the Government of Ulwur shall, if so required by the British Government, take posses- 
 sion of such stocks of salt, and shall give the owners thereof the option either of 
 transferring the salt to the British Government at such equitable valuation as may be 
 fixed by the Government of Ulwur in concurrence with the Political Agent in Ulwur, 
 or of paying to the said Agent a duty not exceeding Rupees 3 per maund. In the 
 event of the owners as aforesaid accepting the latter alternative, they shall be allowed 
 to retain the salt on which duty as provided may be paid. 
 
 ARTICLE FIFTH. 
 
 The British Government shall at its own expense maintain one or more officers 
 with a small establishment, which officer or officers shall be under the orders of the 
 Government of Ulwur, and shall, when so ordered, visit any part of the Ulwur terri- 
 tories, and report to the Government of Ulwur, or to such officials as may be appointed 
 by the Government of Ulwur to receive such reports, any infractions or alleged or 
 suspected infractions of the orders which the Government of Ulwur may issue for the 
 purpose of giving effect to Articles I. and II. of this agreement, and the officer or officers 
 aforesaid may be invested by the Government of Ulwur with authority to investigate 
 all such infractions and to prosecute the offenders before such of the Ulwur tribunals 
 as the Government of Ulwur may appoint for the trial of such offenders. 
 
 ARTICLE SIXTH. 
 
 In consideration of the due and effectual observance by the Government of Ulwur 
 of all the stipulations hereinbefore provided, the British Government agrees to pay to 
 the Government of Ulwur yearly the sum of one hundred and twenty-five thousand 
 rupees in half-yearly instalments, the first instalment to be paid after the expiration 
 of six months from the date fixed as provided in Articles I. and II. 
 
 Provided that it be proved to the satisfaction of the Government of Ulwur that 
 private rights have in any case been infringed by the suppression of local manufac- 
 ture above provided for, the said Government shall equitably compensate any persons 
 whose rights have been infringed for any losses thereby sustained. 
 
 Further, the British Government engages to deliver yearly at Sambhur, free of 
 cost and duty, one thousand niauuds of salt of good quality for the use of the Govern- 
 ment of Ulwur to any one empowered by the said Government of Ulwur in that behalf. 
 
 ARTICLE SEVENTH. 
 
 None of the stipulations herein agreed upon shall be in any way set aside or modi- 
 fied without the previous consent of both parties. 
 
 2B
 
 ( 194 ) 
 
 No. 1148P. 
 
 From the OFFG. SECRETARY to the GOVERNMENT of INDIA to A. 0. HUME, Esq., C.B., 
 
 on Special Duty. 
 
 (Foreign Department, Political.) 
 
 SIMLA, 22d May 1877. 
 
 SIR, In reply to your letter No. 36, dated 9th April 1877, I am directed to say 
 that the Governor-General in Council approves the revised draft Agreement submitted 
 therewith, which it is proposed to execute between the British Government and the 
 Ulwur State. I have the honour to be, Sir, your most obedient servant, 
 
 (Signed) T. H. THORNTON, 
 
 0/g. Secy, to the Govt. of India. 
 
 AGREEMENT under the Native Coinage Act, 1876, with His HIGHNESS THE 
 MAHARAO EAJA OF ULWUR. 
 
 ARTICLES OF AGREEMENT made between the GOVERNMENT OF INDIA on the one part, 
 and His HIGHNESS THE MAHARAO RAJA OF ULWUR of the other part. 
 
 Whereas under the Native Coinage Act, 1876, the Governor- General in Council 
 has power from time to time to declare by notification in the Gazette of India that a 
 tender of payment of money, if made in the coins, or the coins of any specified metal, 
 made under the said Act for any Native State, shall be a legal tender in British India. 
 And whereas by section four of the said Act it is declared that such power shall be 
 exercisable only under certain conditions, amongst which is the condition that the 
 Native State for which such coins are coined shall enter into agreements corresponding 
 with the first three articles of these presents. And whereas by section five of the said 
 Act any such State is authorised to send to any mint in British India metal to be 
 made into coin under the same Act, and (subject as therein mentioned) the Mint 
 Master is required to receive such metal and convert it into coin. 
 
 And whereas His Highness the said Maharao Raja of Ulwur is a Native State 
 within the meaning of the said Act, and has, pursuant to such authority, sent to the 
 Mint of Calcutta silver to be coined under the said Act into two lakhs of rupees, and 
 has requested the Government of India to exercise the power hereinbefore recited in 
 the case of the said coins, and the Government of India has consented to exercise such 
 power by issuing the requisite notification in the Gazette of India on the execution by 
 His Highness the said Maharao Raja of Ulwur of this Agreement. 
 
 Now these presents witness, and it is hereby agreed between the parties hereto as 
 follows (that is to say) : 
 
 First, His Highness the Maharao Raja of Ulwur agrees for himself and his suc- 
 cessors to abstain during a term of thirty years from the date of the notification 
 aforesaid from coining silver in his own Mint, and also undertakes that no coins 
 resembling silver coins, for the time being a legal tender in British India, shall after 
 the expiration of the said term be struck under the authority of himself or his 
 successors, or with his or their permission at any place within or without his or their 
 jurisdiction.
 
 ( 195 ) 
 
 Secondly, His Highness the said Maharao Raja of Ulwur hereby agrees for him- 
 self and his successors that the law and rules for the time being in force, respecting 
 the cutting and breaking of coin of the Government of India reduced in weight by 
 reasonable wearing or otherwise, or counterfeit, or called in by proclamation, shall 
 apply to the coins made for the said State under the said Act, and that the said State 
 will defray the cost of cutting and breaking them. 
 
 Thirdly, His Highness the said Maharao Raja of Ulwur further agrees for him- 
 self and his successors not to issue the said coins below their nominal value, and not 
 to allow any discount or other advantage to any person in order to bring them into 
 circulation. 
 
 Fourthly, His Highness the said Maharao Raja of Ulwur agrees for himself and 
 his successors that if at any time the Government of India calls in its coinage of 
 rupees, His Highness or his successors will, if so requested by the Government of India, 
 call in, at his or their own expense, all coins made for him under this Agreement. 
 
 In witness whereof His Highness the said Maharao Raja of Ulwur and A. B. on 
 behalf of the Government of India have hereunto set their hands and seals the day 
 and year first above written.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 A. 
 
 Abubakr 
 
 AdilShah 
 
 Administration 
 Advances 
 
 Afghans 
 
 Agreements 192 
 
 Agriculture 87 
 
 Ahirs ... 45 
 
 Ahmad Khan 4,5 
 
 PAGE 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 114 
 185 
 
 3 
 
 Ahmad Baksh Khan 
 
 Ajabgurh 
 
 Ajmir ... 
 
 Akbar 
 
 Akbarpur 
 
 Akhe Singh 
 
 19 
 168 
 7 
 
 7, 10 
 159 
 20, 21, 23 
 
 Alaora 147 
 
 Alam Khan 6 
 
 Altamsh ... ... ... ... 2 
 
 Ammujan 22 
 
 Appeals 184 
 
 Appendix ... ... ... ... 171 
 
 Aravali Series 181 
 
 Aristocracy ... 119 
 
 Armoury 118 
 
 Army 107, 108 
 
 Artillery 107 
 
 Assessments ... 184 
 
 B. 
 
 Bdbar 5,9 
 
 Baghor 133 
 
 Baghora 138 
 
 BahadarNahar 3,4 
 
 Bahadarpur 140,159 
 
 Bahlol Lodi 4 
 
 Bahror 140, 141 
 
 Banisrawab 143 
 
 Bakhtawar Singh 19 
 
 Balban 2 
 
 Baleta 157 
 
 Baldeogarh 169 
 
 Balwant Singh 21 
 
 Bambohra 138 
 
 Bandoli 154 
 
 Baniyas 43 
 
 Banni Singh 21 
 
 Bansur 157, 158 
 
 Barah Stream 1 
 
 "Barahkotri" 15,26 
 
 Bards 124 
 
 Barod 142 
 
 Bas Kirpalnagar 137 
 
 Bhangarh 167 
 
 Bhindiisi 133 
 
 Bijivar 14,25,140 
 
 Birds, List of 37 
 
 Bisaldeo 2 
 
 Blair 25 
 
 Blights 99 
 
 Boating 118 
 
 Border Passes 78-80 
 
 Boundary Settlement 29 
 
 Brahmins 43,123 
 
 Buffaloes 106 
 
 Building Materials 85 
 
 Bullocks 106 
 
 C. 
 
 Cadell, Major 25 
 
 Camels 106 
 
 Camp Equipage 118 
 
 Canal 90 
 
 Carts 97 
 
 Cattle 97 
 
 Cavalry 107 
 
 Census 37 
 
 Chand 1 
 
 Charaonds ... ' 153 
 
 Charun Dasis 59,60 
 
 Chauhans 121 
 
 Chiman Singh 20,23 
 
 Churaman 11 
 
 Climate 128 
 
 Coinage 110 
 
 Communications ... ... 78,80 
 
 Copper 87 
 
 Council 116 
 
 Country, Description of 27 
 
 Courts 114-116 
 
 Revenue ... 114
 
 PAGE 
 
 Courts, Criminal 114,115 
 
 Nazul 115 
 
 Civil 116 
 
 Cows 106 
 
 Crops 87 
 
 Rotation of 89 
 
 Customs 102 
 
 D. 
 
 Dahri 92 
 
 Damdama 134 
 
 Dasa 13 
 
 Dehli 2-4 
 
 Dehra 157 
 
 Dig 1 
 
 Diseases 112 
 
 Dispensary 48 
 
 E. 
 
 Education 73, 74 
 
 Elephants 105 
 
 Endowments Ill 
 
 Expenditure 100-102 
 
 Extradition Treaty 174 
 
 F. 
 
 Fairs 
 
 Fatehbad 
 
 Features of Country 
 
 Festivals 
 
 Firoz Shah 
 
 Fiscal Divisions 
 
 Fish 
 
 Floods . 
 
 71,72 
 
 138 
 
 28 
 
 118 
 
 3 
 
 ... 37,126,127 
 
 30 
 
 99 
 
 Forests 31 
 
 Fort Ulwur ... 4,6 
 
 Fort Garrisons ... 107 
 
 Foreign Service 48,49 
 
 G. 
 
 Galena 182 
 
 Games 46 
 
 Gardens 103 
 
 Garhi 23 
 
 Garhi Mamur 159 
 
 Genealogical Tree 176 
 
 Geology 177 
 
 Gifts Ill 
 
 Glass 86 
 
 Gneiss 86 
 
 Gobindgarh 144,145 
 
 Grass 33,34 
 
 Gujars 43 
 
 " Gunijau Khana" 119 
 
 H. 
 
 PiOl 
 
 "Habub" 48 
 
 Hajikhan 7 
 
 Hajipur... ... ... ... ... 159 
 
 "HakMujrai" 48 
 
 Hammirpur 159 
 
 Hansi 2 
 
 Hardeo Singh 25 
 
 Harsoli 138 
 
 Harsora ... 159 
 
 Hasan Khan 5 
 
 Hemu 7 
 
 Hills 28 
 
 Hindal 8 
 
 Hindu Deities ... ... ... ... 52 
 
 Horses ... ... ... ... ... 105 
 
 Hoshdar Khan 18 
 
 Humaiun ... ... ... ... 6, 7 
 
 Hunting Establishment 119 
 
 I. 
 
 Impey, Captain ... 5,9 
 
 Imtiyazis 108 
 
 Indor 4,134,135 
 
 Iron 80 
 
 Irrigation ... 90-92,103,108,139 
 
 Islam Shah 7 
 
 Ismail Beg 11,12 
 
 Ismailpur 138 
 
 Isroda . 137 
 
 J. 
 
 Jadu ... 
 
 Jagirdars 
 
 Jail 
 
 Jains 
 
 Jai Singh 
 
 Jallu ... 
 
 Jats 
 
 2 
 
 ... 122 
 
 109,110 
 
 69,70 
 
 ... 11 
 
 4 
 
 43 
 
 Jewano 135 
 
 Jhindoli 140 
 
 Jhirka 3 
 
 Jhirri 85,etseq. 
 
 Judicial Cases .. 
 
 K. 
 
 Kadirnagar 140 
 
 Kahan Singh 14 
 
 KahfrPanthis 60-69 
 
 Kairthal 135 
 
 Kalas 44,45 
 
 Kama 14,19 
 
 Kankwdri 165 
 
 Karauli 2 
 
 Karnikot 140 
 
 Katumbar 160, 161
 
 ( 198 ) 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Khdnzadas 2,39 
 
 Khizar Khdu 3,4 
 
 KhoDariba 164 
 
 Khora 14, 25 
 
 Khushak Ram 17 
 
 Kitchen (Eassoi) 119 
 
 "KothiDasapra" 108 
 
 Kotila 3,4 
 
 Kucha wan 19 
 
 L. 
 
 Lachmangarh 162 
 
 Lakdir Singh 23-25 
 
 Lake 19 
 
 Lakes 29 
 
 Lala 13 
 
 Lai Das 6 
 
 LalDasis 53-59 
 
 Land Claims 95 
 
 Land Revenue 189 
 
 Laswarree 19 
 
 Lead Ore 83 
 
 Library 119 
 
 Lime 98 
 
 Limestone ... ... ... Appendix 
 
 Literature 74, 75 
 
 M. 
 
 Macheri 7,15,164 
 
 Mahesh 2 
 
 Mahtab Singh 25 
 
 "Malbah" ... .: 46 
 
 MalaKhera 157 
 
 Malliks 10 
 
 Mandawar 138, 139 
 
 Mdndan 141,147 
 
 Mandha 134 
 
 Mangal Singh 24 
 
 Maharaja ... ... ... 24 
 
 Manisni ... ... ... ... 6 
 
 Manjpur ... ... ... ... 162 
 
 Manphul 24 
 
 Manufactures 76-78 
 
 Manure 89 
 
 Maonda... ... ... ... ... 16 
 
 Marble 83, 84. 108 
 
 Masit 135 
 
 Measures ... ... ... ... 88 
 
 Menagerie 118 
 
 Meos 37 
 
 Meteorology ... ... ... ... 112 
 
 Mewat 1, 2 
 
 Mewathi 2 
 
 Minas ... ... ,.. ... ... 41 
 
 Minerals 31,86 
 
 Mines 80-83 
 
 Mint 110 
 
 Muazinas 189 
 
 r V.F: 
 
 Mubarak ... ... ... ... 4 
 
 Mubarakpur 153 
 
 Municipalities 76 
 
 Musalmans 70, 71 
 
 N. 
 
 11, 12, 17 
 
 11 
 
 93 
 
 159 
 
 1 
 
 119,120 
 
 12, 13, &c. 
 
 3 
 
 182, 183 
 
 Nikach 153 
 
 Nikumpa ... ... ... ... 6 
 
 Nilkantn, Remains of 165 
 
 Nimli 133 
 
 Nimrana 121-123 
 
 Nixon 23,24 
 
 Nogawan 153 
 
 Nurnagar 138 
 
 NajafKhan ... 
 Najaf Kuli Khan 
 Nallah Beds ... 
 Narainpur 
 Narukhand 
 Naruka Families 
 Nariikhas 
 Nasiruddin 
 Nickel . 
 
 O. 
 
 Occupancy Rights 96 
 
 Ochterlony 21 
 
 Officials ' 123 
 
 P. 
 
 Pahal 140 
 
 Pai 14 
 
 Paliva 14 
 
 Panch Thikauas 15 
 
 Para 14 
 
 Partapgarh ... ... ... ... 168 
 
 Partap Singh 15 
 
 Patwarris 190 
 
 Pensioners ... ... ... ... 108 
 
 People, Condition of 44 
 
 Perron ... ... ... ... ... 18 
 
 Phalsa 140 
 
 PipalRhera 143 
 
 Ploughing 89 
 
 Police 106 
 
 Poor 44 
 
 Population 50, 51 
 
 Price Current 98 
 
 Prithwi Pulj 2 
 
 Public Works 108 
 
 Pur 138 
 
 Quarries 
 
 83-85
 
 ( 199 ) 
 
 R. 
 
 Raht 
 
 Rajawat 
 
 Raialo 
 
 Raja Bahadar ... 
 
 Rajgarh 
 
 Rajpiira 
 
 PAGE 
 1 
 
 1, 167 
 182-184 
 
 20, 23 
 
 162-164 
 
 164 
 
 Rajputs 39 
 
 Ramgarh 144, 145 
 
 Rampur 159 
 
 Ramsewak ... 18, 19 
 
 Ramu 21 
 
 Ranthambor 15 
 
 Reaping 88 
 
 Religion ... 52 
 
 Reni 164 
 
 Rent-free Holdings ... 125 
 
 Rent Rates 93,94,185 
 
 Reserves of Game and Grass 103, 104 
 
 of Wood ... 103 
 
 Revenue 100-102 
 
 Rewari ... 1, 2 
 
 Rivers 28 
 
 "Rozindars" 108 
 
 Rupnarain 25 
 
 S. 
 
 Sahwal 21 
 
 Saligram 21 
 
 Salt 86, 103 
 
 Saltpetre 86 
 
 Sampradiyas 53 
 
 Samuchi 161 
 
 Sandstone 85 
 
 Sanitation 112 
 
 Sarehta 134 
 
 Schools 48 
 
 Settlement 184. 
 
 Shahabad 133 
 
 Sheodan Singh 23, 24 
 
 Sherpur 153 
 
 SherShah 7 
 
 Shivites 52 
 
 Shrines 71,72 
 
 Sikandar Lodi 5 
 
 Slates 85 
 
 Slaves 124 
 
 Soils 188 
 
 Songs 45 
 
 Soukar 161 
 
 Stone, Prices of 85 
 
 Streams 28 
 
 PAOB 
 
 Surajraal 15 
 
 Survey 184 
 
 T. 
 
 Tahla 164 
 
 Talao 164 
 
 Talbirich, Hot Springs of 160 
 
 Tapokra 134 
 
 Tazims 122, 123 
 
 Tenures 94, 95 
 
 Thana 18, 25, 164 
 
 Thana Ghazi 165,166,168 
 
 Tijara 2,4,5,11,126-132 
 
 Tillage 87 
 
 Timurlang 3 
 
 Toshakhaua 118 
 
 Trade 78-80 
 
 Treaties ... Appendix, 171, 172 
 
 Trees 31-33 
 
 U. 
 
 Ulwur City 
 Ulwur Tahsil 
 
 1, 155-157 
 154 
 
 V. 
 
 Vaccination 113 
 
 Vakils 97 
 
 Vegetable Productions 31 
 
 Vehicles Ill 
 
 Vishnuites 53 
 
 W. 
 
 Wages 
 
 Wai 
 
 Water 
 
 Wealthy 
 
 Weights 
 
 Wild Animals ... 
 
 Wood 
 
 ... 88 
 1 
 
 128, 143, 190 
 ... 44 
 98, 99 
 34, 35 
 104, 105 
 
 Workshops 109 
 
 Wrestlers ... ... 119 
 
 Z. 
 
 Zanana .. 117
 
 University of California 
 
 SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 405 Hilgard Avenue, Los Angeles, CA 90024-1388 
 
 Return this material to the library 
 
 from which it was borrowed. 
 
 REC'D I.D-URI 
 JAN16 
 DEC 05 
 
 Form L-8 
 20m-]2,'3(S3S<!) 
 
 OF 
 AT 
 
 LOS ANGELBB 
 LIBRART
 
 1725 
 
 UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 A 001 011 889 1